scripture_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n or_o object_n nor_o have_v you_o your_o faith_n though_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n till_o you_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n be_v avoidable_a your_o rule_n if_o then_o you_o will_v vouch_v as_o you_o do_v all_o over_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v you_o your_o rule_n it_o must_v attest_v your_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n too_o by_o private_a judgement_n nay_o it_o must_v moreover_o attest_v that_o way_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a otherwise_o you_o can_v never_o show_v how_o your_o kind_n of_o protestant_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o this_o as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o both_o which_o you_o very_o unadvised_o undertake_v when_o you_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n hope_v i_o suppose_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o again_o with_o one_o of_o your_o transfer_v expedient_n or_o some_o squint_v id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 31._o how_o a_o man_n one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o behave_v himself_o where_o the_o text_n or_o place_n be_v doubtful_a for_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n bring_v we_o down_o by_o their_o universal_a testimony_n that_o those_o method_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o use_v they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n right_a or_o come_v at_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o you_o be_v still_o as_o incapable_a as_o ever_o of_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n nay_o i_o much_o mistake_v you_o if_o your_o principle_n will_v allow_v these_o mean_n no_o not_o even_o the_o testimony_n which_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o which_o you_o here_o pass_v a_o compliment_n to_o be_v more_o than_o fallible_a if_o you_o do_v you_o admit_v our_o rule_n if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o prepare_v your_o reason_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a however_o you_o set_v the_o best_a colour_n upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a help_n the_o best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a mean_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v such_o that_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v take_v up_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n ere_o he_o can_v use_v and_o peruse_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o compass_v sincere_o this_o satisfaction_n nay_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seeker_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v inquire_v very_o sober_o to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o world_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o wonder_v how_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o even_o of_o geneva_n make_v use_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n ere_o they_o final_o pitch_v upon_o their_o faith_n i_o much_o doubt_n velure_n duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la few_n or_o none_o and_o we_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o mean_n or_o all_o together_o be_v absolute_o certain_a if_o none_o you_o be_v still_o where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v any_o or_o all_o you_o will_v fight_v against_o experience_n for_o many_o who_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v you_o will_v insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n doubtful_a place_n that_o the_o point_n your_o sober_a enquirer_n doubt_v of_o be_v but_o unnecessary_a sleight_n or_o disputable_a but_o alas_o they_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o must_v take_v such_o pain_n as_o to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o expositor_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v require_v peruse_v attentive_o a_o pretty_a library_n ere_o they_o can_v accept_v these_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o your_o rule_n which_o ask_v such_o laborious_a study_n to_o understand_v its_o sense_n in_o these_o or_o by_o your_o method_n which_o be_v both_o endless_a &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v uncertain_a 43._o of_o how_o different_a a_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v let_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o it_o st._n athanasius_n inform_v we_o lib._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o he_o blame_v some_o clergyman_n of_o his_o time_n for_o go_v about_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la credidissent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la seize_v infideles_fw-la esse_fw-la declaraverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v never_o inquire_v as_o if_o they_o do_v want_v faith._n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n by_o their_o inquire_n after_o what_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v all_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v according_a to_o this_o father_n judgement_n infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n observe_v here_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o your_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n nothing_o but_o seek_v and_o enquiry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sober_a to_o grace_v it_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o if_o we_o seek_v or_o inquire_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a signify_v thus_o much_o you_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o faith_n which_o he_o judge_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o have_v none_o you_o be_v all_o for_o seek_v for_o your_o faith_n in_o scripture_n he_o for_o take_v what_o be_v already_o find_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o other_o way_n w_z ch_z must_v be_v by_o tradition_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n at_o do_v not_o i_o know_v your_o private-spirited_n principle_n it_o be_v this_o why_o among_o other_o mean_n you_o assign_v for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o do_v not_o put_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o own_o if_o you_o please_v for_o one_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o hold_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o know_v its_o sense_n where_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o explicate_v its_o self_n clear_o the_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o commentatour_n and_o the_o place_n compare_v and_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n cost_v infinite_a trouble_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o live_a voice_n and_o consonant_a practice_n i_o shall_v think_v too_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o government_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v any_o such_o to_o a_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o obey_v their_o superior_n rather_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v that_o if_o they_o clash_v with_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o hazard_n to_o break_v all_o those_o sacred_a order_n by_o which_o the_o world_n subsist_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n bind_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o doubtful_a point_n or_o not_o you_o say_v express_o here_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v disatisfy_v with_o he_o if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o duty_n i_o ask_v next_o do_v mr._n t._n use_v all_o these_o mean_n in_o a_o doubtful_a point_n to_o compass_v a_o rational_a satisfaction_n how_o shall_v he_o when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v in_o so_o little_a time_n yet_o for_o all_o your_o contrary_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o nay_o you_o undertake_v p._n 13._o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o
thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
immediate_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v far_o spread_v more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o clear_o explain_v and_o well-instructed_n pastor_n constitute_v to_o teach_v it_o more_o express_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o practice_v it_o he_o mistakeâ—_n then_o and_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o by_o antedate_v it_o sight_n against_o it_o before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o this_o error_n run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o weak_a inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o the_o lay_v it_o open_v once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o add_v that_o he_o never_o consider_v whether_o when_o those_o several_a church_n err_v or_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o err_v they_o do_v so_o by_o follow_v even_o that_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o err_v by_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o late_a the_o tradition_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o they_o who_o deserted_n it_z yet_o how_o different_a soever_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o one_o make_v for_o that_o particular_a tradition_n the_o other_o against_o it_o he_o never_o think_v of_o distinguish_v they_o or_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v when_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o person_n but_o run_v on_o in_o common_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o design_n or_o determinate_a prospect_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o true_a question_n nor_o against_o us._n us._n 10._o but_o though_o all_o his_o reflection_n from_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n yet_o his_o candid_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o manage_v his_o own_o mistake_v and_o how_o he_o wire-draws_a every_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v fit_a deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o that_o they_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o text_n only_o say_v some_o among_o you_o and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o some_o among_o many_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v imperfect_o instruct_v fantastical_a or_o refractory_a to_o their_o teacher_n but_o his_o partiality_n be_v most_o remarkable_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o tradition_n to_o abet_v the_o scripture_n he_o 11._o can_v tell_v we_o then_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o church_n who_o may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v what_o be_v teach_v but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v on_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a case_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o some_o among_o you_o be_v enlarge_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n those_o some_o deny_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o utter_o insignificant_a a_o thing_n tradition_n be_v that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o their_o faith_n hope_v i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v upon_o you_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n it_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o all_o be_v god_n word_n and_o he_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o kind_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o and_o swallow_v it_o for_o pure_a truth_n truth_n 11._o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n do_v show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 11._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a gospel_n for_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o concurrent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o which_o establish_v the_o original_a of_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a he_o discourse_v well_o p._n 11._o and_o he_o end_v better_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o better_o that_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a kind_n and_o no_o less_o solid_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v their_o testimony_n infallible_a 2._o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sense_n depend_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a as_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o be_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_v of_o it_o more_o while_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o &_o by_o practise_v it_o long_o themselves_o 4._o as_o little_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o second_o age_n since_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v equal_o intelligible_a and_o of_o equal_a concern_v still_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o last_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o body_n even_o now_o adays_o that_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n 11._o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o teach_v it_o at_o first_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n dr._n st._n have_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o upon_o our_o tradition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v or_o confute_v it_o that_o he_o in_o some_o part_n direct_o in_o other_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v its_o force_n and_o strong_o abet_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v intent_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n he_o immediate_o discard_n it_o as_o good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n he_o have_v late_o allow_v the_o testify_a christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 12._o for_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v useful_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o vsefulness_n to_o testify_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o master_n of_o christianity_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o apostle_n dead_a and_o that_o first_o age_n have_v by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n but_o immediate_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v lose_v their_o memory_n of_o that_o doctrine_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o wild_a discourse_n of_o he_o that_o both_o common_a natural_a part_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a honesty_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o miraculous_o thitherto_o mere_o to_o recommend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n suspend_v or_o rather_o subtract_v for_o ever_o all_o his_o influence_n &_o leave_v they_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la without_o either_o memory_n or_o goodness_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n a_o new_a out_o of_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rally_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o sleight_n story_n of_o a_o few_o tattle_a gossip_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v what_o some_o say_v that_o other_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v it_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o christian_n witness_v
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
the_o sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o prove_v prove_v 24._o but_o the_o dr._n be_v get_v into_o a_o track_n of_o mistake_v and_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o three_o argument_n our_o b._n saviour_n advice_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o business_n be_v ibid._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o moral_a and_o therefore_o proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o searcher_n and_o plain_a enough_o so_o they_o apply_v but_o industry_n &_o diligence_n to_o find_v they_o out_o be_v your_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o or_o must_v weak_a unelevated_a understanding_n therefore_o presume_v to_o penetrate_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o text_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n as_o those_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o either_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o or_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o diverse_a particular_n to_o he_o and_o by_o see_v they_o all_o concur_v in_o he_o and_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o such_o particular_n if_o he_o say_v we_o do_v he_o must_v show_v where_o if_o he_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o he_o must_v confess_v withal_o his_o text_n and_o discourse_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o turn_v it_o off_o from_o the_o admonition_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o the_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v neither_o universal_o hold_v teach_v nor_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age._n which_o be_v evident_o so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o our_o saviour_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o slight_a or_o rather_o no-tradition_n and_o not_o to_o the_o write_a prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v foretell_v or_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v hence_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a tradition_n which_o and_o which_o only_o we_o defend_v and_o which_o as_o be_v fit_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o parallel_n to_o equal_a or_o come_v nigh_o it_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o stand_v thus_o a_o lesser_a force_n can_v do_v a_o effect_n therefore_o a_o great_a can_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o logic_n but_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n 25._o his_o four_o reason_n represent_v tradition_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a and_o not_o practical_a 28._o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o historical_a passage_n nay_o the_o speculative_a whimsy_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o pretend_v and_o so_o all_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o his_o old_a and_o oft-repeated_n error_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 26._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o allow_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o we_o add_v to_o they_o one_o over_z and_o above_o which_o be_v better_o than_o they_o all_o viz._n the_o obligation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o she_o at_o first_o by_o christ_n order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a instrument_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o child_n the_o abetment_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nay_o a_o instruction_n to_o herself_o too_o in_o thousand_o of_o most_o excellent_a most_o useful_a and_o most_o enlighten_v passage_n so_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o most_o high_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o in_o case_n any_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o any_o text_n nay_o coma_n or_o pointing_n that_o concern_v the_o main_a article_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o sometime_o attempt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o breast_n can_v easy_o direct_v they_o to_o set_v the_o text_n right_o again_o and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n nor_o do_v any_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o lose_v as_o he_o hint_n p._n 29._o only_a upon_o his_o say_n that_o 36._o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n i_o use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o put_v he_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v to_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n those_o piece_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o his_o ground_n deny_v any_o certainty_n but_o what_o may_v admit_v of_o deceit_n i_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v perform_v 27._o nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n 30._o or_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v already_o faithful_a or_o as_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n cite_v by_o he_o express_v himself_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o virtue_n receive_v concern_v scripture_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o confirm_v man_n more_o than_o demonstration_n do_v argument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n or_o search_n after_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n that_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n rectify_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o level_v it_o direct_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o last_o blissful_a end_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o experience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o humane_a argument_n previous_a to_o faith_n have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o i_o suppose_v gentleman_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o prepare_v your_o mind_n by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n to_o rest_v apay_v with_o any_o slight_a reason_n that_o fall_v short_a of_o conclude_v and_o breed_v in_o you_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o produce_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o place_n christian_n faith_n above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n here_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v believer_n already_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v perfect_o those_o both_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o acute_a capacity_n who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o evince_v and_o defend_v its_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a against_o the_o most_o subtle_a adversary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o as_o controvertist_n bring_v set_v it_o above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o we_o can_v put_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o internal_a satisfaction_n into_o syllogism_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v nor_o do_v god_n intend_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o prejudice_v the_o true_a nature_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v reason_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o elevate_v it_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o in_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n shall_v assent_v beyond_o the_o motive_n for_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o motive_n it_o be_v without_o any_o motive_n that_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o
be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o exacter_n copy_n correct_v their_o faulty_a one_o and_o so_o have_v bear_v up_o still_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o thus_o he_o make_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n both_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o this_o suit_n better_a with_o the_o drs._n principle_n or_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v determine_v 30._o thus_o come_v off_o this_o famous_a sermon_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o absolute-certainty_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_n or_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o attempt_n to_o show_v his_o be_v thus_o certain_a but_o preach_v to_o you_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o well-setled_n resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o yet_o avoid_v the_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v you_o steadfast_a and_o well-setled_n in_o that_o resolution_n 2._o he_o conceal_v every_o advantage_n christian_n tradition_n have_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v that_o be_v he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hate_n it_o before_o you_o see_v it_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n before_o you_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v yet_o worse_o he_o show_v you_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o through_o all_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v be_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o utter_o unlike_o it_o viz._n particular_a tradition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o universal_a tradition_n only_a which_o we_o defend_v be_v settle_v 3._o he_o fix_v a_o false_a date_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a source_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n annex_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v the_o current_n strong_a and_o the_o derivation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n both_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a may_v not_o be_v reflect_v on_o to_o deform_v it_o the_o more_o he_o make_v it_o mere_o verbal_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tell_v some_o dry_a story_n by_o surpress_v its_o practicalness_n in_o which_o consist_v its_o chief_a virtue_n 4._o he_o hide_v from_o your_o consideration_n all_o the_o most_o incomparable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o enforce_v its_o continuance_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o first_o deliver_v doctrine_n 5._o he_o never_o regard_v even_o in_o those_o particular_a tradition_n whether_o they_o fail_v the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n fail_v they_o but_o suppose_v still_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n without_o attempt_v to_o show_v it_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v you_o imagine_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n lose_v all_o their_o memory_n and_o grace_n too_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o testify_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o next_o age_n which_o by_o parity_n will_v establish_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n 7._o he_o mingle_v know_v opinion_n and_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o deliver_v at_o first_o with_o point_n which_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v first_o deliver_v then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o object_n of_o tradition_n which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o deliver_v clear_o viz._n the_o dogmatical_a or_o controvert_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v practical_a he_o never_o mention_n it_o at_o all_o with_o any_o distinction_n but_o tumble_v and_o confound_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a for_o which_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v and_o put_v upon_o tradition_n a_o hundred_o abuse_v task_n as_o never_o think_v of_o by_o we_o so_o improper_a &_o oft_o time_n impossible_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o derive_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n decree_n of_o council_n set_v form_n of_o word_n a_o infinity_o of_o particular_a passage_n not_o at_o all_o practical_a nay_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n scheme_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n message_n which_o use_v to_o be_v send_v by_o long_a letter_n historical_a narration_n or_o action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n he_o can_v invent_v but_o the_o right_a one_o viz._n those_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o lay_v just_a before_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v about_o determine_v our_o discourse_n to_o those_o point_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v his_o general_n view_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o faith._n he_o mean_v a_o general_n view_n which_o misrepresent_v and_o blind_v your_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o of_o read_v conduct_v and_o wit_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o whole_o misemploy_v to_o speak_v as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o miss_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibility_n in_o which_o among_o his_o other_o great_a ability_n just_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a consist_v his_o most_o considerable_a talon_n and_o dexterity_n dexterity_n 31._o so_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o good_a advice_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o as_o he_o worthy_o press_v upon_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o be_o far_o from_o blame_v his_o or_o any_o one_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a moral_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o home_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o if_o concern_v to_o suffer_v that_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o understanding_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n he_o shall_v bubble_v his_o auditory_a with_o forty_o impertinent_a pretence_n injurious_a to_o his_o candid_a adversary_n and_o to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o please_v and_o delude_v your_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o his_o read_n and_o little_a conjectural_a reflection_n tack_v pretty_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v you_o away_o empty_a of_o know_v any_o ground_n which_o may_v render_v you_o or_o any_o absolute_o certain_a that_o what_o you_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o perfect_a security_n that_o be_v can_v but_o be_v indeed_o his_o doctrine_n without_o be_v which_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v hold_v true._n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o this_o certainty_n which_o can_v give_v his_o or_o any_o other_o sermon_n it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o energy_n your_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n advertisement_n the_o 2_o d._n &_o 3_o d._n catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o m._n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n in_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n pretend_a answer_v to_o about_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o i._o s's_fw-fr catholic_n letter_n address_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n 1688._o the_o preface_n address_v to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n friend_n gentleman_n when_o a_o person_n be_v incomparable_o qualify_v above_o all_o other_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n use_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o kind_a i_o will_v not_o say_v dr_n st._n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o exemplar_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o can_v be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o a_o ill_a controvertist_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v and_o pretence_n without_o proof_n signify_v nothing_o only_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o be_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o what_o human_a weakness_n maintain_v a_o insupportably-ill_a cause_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o than_o give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incredible_a fail_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o his_o great_a endowment_n and_o be_o hearty_o glad_a in_o
make_v use_v therefore_o of_o what_o form_n of_o subscription_n you_o please_v i_o reply_v then_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v subscribe_v not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o allow_v 77._o and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n add_v that_o i_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n ibid._n and_o approve_v by_o very_o eminent_a personage_n which_o do_v 69._o the_o censurer_n be_v order_v nay_o command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o they_o both_o 76._o declare_v that_o no_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n of_o i_o be_v touch_v by_o their_o censure_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a clear_v my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n from_o be_v censure_v than_o that_o be_v or_o may_v not_o dr_n st._n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v atheism_n or_o that_o king_n david_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o that_o any_o proposition_n as_o find_v in_o my_o book_n be_v there_o censure_v or_o declare_v heretical_a 15._o and_o now_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n well_o bowl_v doctor_n have_v i_o a_o word_n there_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v its_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v demonstrable_a be_v it_o not_o show_v you_o in_o most_o express_a word_n third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 22.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 32.33_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a medium_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a this_o then_o be_v a_o mere_a forge_a pretence_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o i_o be_v censure_v and_o retract_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a not_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o of_o i_o be_v censure_v nor_o do_v i_o subscribe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o not_o retract_v my_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n allow_v and_o the_o censurer_n themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o upon_o those_o term_n acquit_v i_o and_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o if_o this_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n 5._o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n now_o not_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n condemn_v as_o i_o show_v late_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a he_o who_o have_v still_o be_v so_o high_a against_o all_o infallibility_n in_o his_o write_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n or_o any_o church_n own_v it_o at_o least_o in_o himself_o i_o see_v now_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o when_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o candid_a retractation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la certain_o this_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v his_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v already_o to_o be_v wilful_a forgery_n against_o plain_a and_o authentic_a matter_n of_o fact._n he_o say_v the_o a._n b._n of_o d._n averr_v many_o fine_a thing_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o my_o plea_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o or_o i_o know_v for_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n deny_v that_o book_n of_o lominus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o or_o do_v any_o man_n own_o it_o but_o it_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o a_o unknown_a name_n nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o printer_n name_n to_o it_o which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n there_o whence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o drs._n sincerity_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 8._o by_o put_v heresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o appeal_n to_o f._n w._n he_o hint_v that_o that_o venerable_a person_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n beat_v off_o from_o that_o false_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n he_o have_v find_v we_o another_o author_n for_o it_o and_o i_o expect_v in_o his_o next_o piece_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o three_o or_o four_o according_a as_o his_o fancy_n so_o heat_v now_o that_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o civility_n shall_v prompt_v he_o again_o he_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_o ingenuous_a he_o be_v by_o his_o quote_v against_o i_o the_o rail_a book_n of_o a_o unknown_a adversary_n which_o have_v beside_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o libel_n in_o it_o and_o over-flipping_a the_o attestation_n of_o eight_o worthy_a divine_n of_o great_a repute_n who_o open_o and_o own_v their_o name_n do_v witness_v that_o those_o place_n in_o my_o book_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o those_o word_n pick_v out_o thence_o be_v censure_v add_v that_o dr._n st._n know_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v clear_v satisfactory_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quote_v they_o he_o have_v read_v my_o defence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v print_v at_o large_a which_o common_a sense_n may_v assure_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o concern_v without_o quite_o lose_v my_o cause_n nay_o i_o shall_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o new_a accusation_n as_o a_o falsifier_n have_v i_o not_o deal_v sincere_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o authentic_a original_n in_o my_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v i_o charge_v the_o dr._n then_o to_o have_v publish_v against_o i_o wilful_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o think_v he_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a love_n to_o moral_a honesty_n 14._o of_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o saintly_o profession_n i_o challenge_v he_o moreover_o to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o any_o eminency_n i_o do_v profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o degree_n whatever_o whoever_o censure_v this_o position_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o my_o catholic_n letter_n whereas_o the_o 21.22_o right_a reverend_a f._n w._n have_v name_v he_o divers_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a who_o follow_v that_o method_n in_o general_a and_o i_o have_v quote_v 40._o divers_a eminent_a controvertist_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o particular_o insist_v on_o 246._o two_o beyond_o all_o exception_n f._n fisher_n here_o in_o england_n and_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr sta_n trinitate_fw-la who_o write_v and_o print_v his_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n i_o do_v almost_o to_o a_o tittle_n i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o drs._n great_a confusion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o d._n himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o have_v approve_v my_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o 16._o not_o a_o man_n then_o have_v dr_n st._n on_o his_o side_n but_o one_o unknown_a and_o altogether_o unapproved_a author_n lominus_fw-la and_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o i_o beside_o out_o of_o who_o falsehood_n interlard_v with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o conceal_v my_o reply_v to_o all_o he_o object_n and_o those_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v my_o judge_n and_o superior_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o calumny_n we_o will_v see_v next_o whether_o to_o his_o further_a shame_n my_o book_n or_o doctrine_n have_v not_o have_v testimonial_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o approve_v and_o authenticate_v they_o than_o that_o of_o lominus_fw-la be_v to_o condemn_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a oliver_n plunket_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v my_o book_n be_v oppose_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a justice_n love_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o my_o doctrine_n unsought_a to_o nay_o unthought_a of_o send_v i_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o approbation_n of_o it_o write_v
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o talk_v of_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o avoid_v still_o to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n in_o which_o he_o know_v i_o instanced_a then_o he_o blame_v my_o logic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o 55._o and_o my_o logic_n remember_v its_o respect_n to_o his_o no_o logic_n and_o send_v he_o back_o word_n that_o since_o a_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o immediate_a light_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o thing_n as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o and_o be_v purposely_o frame_v to_o give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n nay_o essential_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o need_v another_o thing_n to_o lend_v it_o clearness_n in_o order_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n for_o then_o this_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o not_o the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n to_o regulate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v he_o prove_v it_o oh_o he_o can_v prove_v thing_n by_o better_a mean_n than_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n still_o at_o hand_n either_o when_o he_o be_v press_v too_o close_o with_o another_o argument_n or_o want_n one_o of_o his_o own_o these_o instance_n be_v good_a serviceable_a drudge_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o job_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v his_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n must_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o chimericall_a family_n let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o nurse_n teach_v child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n 55.56_o &_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o help_n of_o the_o nurse_n teach_v but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o extreme_o admire_v at_o this_o drs_n confidence_n and_o no_o less_o at_o his_o imprudence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o not_o write_v at_o all_o then_o perpetual_o put_v such_o sham_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o reader_n be_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o remote_a help_n whatsoever_o or_o be_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o help_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o our_o faith_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v help_v we_o with_o a_o rational_a be_v eye_n and_o brain_n conversation_n or_o master_n have_v help_v we_o with_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v and_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o with_o the_o right_a book_n and_o copy_n of_o scripture_n do_v any_o of_o these_o concern_v our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o these_o all_o presupposed_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v his_o rule_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o presupposed_a the_o power_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n or_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o most_o important_a article_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o its_o self_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n since_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o affirm_v it_o must_v need_v no_o help_n to_o do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n letter_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o clearness_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n the_o requisite_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o nurse_n teach_v to_o read_v or_o what_o be_v her_o teach_v to_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a light_n to_o know_v christ_n sense_n in_o those_o main_a article_n his_o friend_n dr._n t._n go_v by_o chance_n a_o little_a more_o consonant_o and_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o by_o allow_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a even_o in_o those_o high_a point_n i_o mention_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 86.87_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o second_o thought_n fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v hard_o upon_o that_o point_n they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o measure_n 50._o put_v case_n then_o one_o of_o dr._n st_n flock_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o doctor_n this_o very_a rule_n you_o bid_v i_o follow_v 37._o to_o my_o best_a judgement_n tell_v i_o you_o have_v err_v in_o hold_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v he_o or_o that_o church_n either_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v only_o propose_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o proposal_n &_o direction_n they_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o nay_o commend_v he_o for_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o his_o rule_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o follow_v sincere_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o man_n be_v better_a stock_v with_o dr._n st_n moral_a qualification_n and_o inward_a light_n than_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o then_o to_o vex_v such_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o run_v astray_o or_o infect_v the_o flock_n let_v the_o church_n &_o her_o government_n go_v where_o they_o will._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o principle_n must_v shatter_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n fill_v she_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o bedlam_n sect_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v church-government_n but_o what_o will_v i._o s._n do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n why_o first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o pride_n ibid._n which_o such_o wicked_a principle_n have_v taint_v he_o with_o and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o rational_a humility_n by_o represent_v how_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a affair_n seek_v out_o one_o more_o skilled_a than_o themselves_o and_o use_v their_o best_a reason_n in_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a in_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a duty_n do_v all_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o necessary_a order_n engage_v god_n providence_n to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n rather_o than_o private_a men._n i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o since_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n teach_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n he_o must_v first_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o man_n follow_v it_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o 21._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o desert_v that_o way_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v inform_v he_o how_o weak_o dr_n st._n have_v defend_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o impugned_a we_o and_o last_o how_o he_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v another_o way_n have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
to_o direct_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n and_o leave_v man_n much_o at_o like_a liberty_n to_o regard_n either_o more_o be_v just_o and_o prudent_o require_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o make_v her_o declaration_n law_n and_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n &_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n otherwise_o the_o late_a without_o the_o former_a make_v as_o he_o argue_v very_o well_o some_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n against_o schismatic_n but_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n 57_o this_o just_a censure_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o keck_v at_o it_o so_o vehement_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v get_v whether_o for_o defend_v christian_a faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v make_v he_o scorn_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o and_o retract_v it_o but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v it_o and_o those_o such_o wretched_a one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v they_o and_o certain_o never_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n so_o miserable_o refute_v he_o say_v confident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o both_o church_n whereas_o 70._o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o ground_n such_o a_o firm_a &_o sacred_a assent_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o those_o most_o sublime_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o have_v be_v dubious_a and_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o any_o heretic_n of_o which_o only_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o miracle_n but_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o will_v name_v one_o and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o i._o s._n himself_o what_o a_o boldness_n be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o his_o patron_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o very_a position_n which_o i_o be_o in_o this_o very_a place_n impugn_v well_o but_o what_o say_v i._n s._n why_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o church_n help_v now_o i._n s._n say_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o reason_n find_v out_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o true_a church_n that_o thus_o he_o judge_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n to_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o by_o his_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o he_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n which_o that_o rule_n recommend_v as_o such_o but_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v when_o that_o very_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n testimony_n above_o all_o do_v he_o not_o all_o along_o declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o find_v out_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n by_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o drs_n position_n and_o must_v i._o s._n still_o be_v of_o the_o drs_n sentiment_n though_o he_o in_o all_o occasion_n contradict_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o baffle_v it_o what_o will_v not_o this_o nonplus_v man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n any_o common_a word_n though_o when_o apply_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a whoever_o peruse_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o the_o end_n will_v see_v that_o my_o way_n of_o judge_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o one_o pole_n be_v to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v the_o incredible_a confidence_n to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o hope_v to_o come_v off_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o one_o may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o scripture_n 71._o then_o why_o not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o say_v indeed_o he_o crafty_o introduce_v his_o position_n conditional_o but_o do_v he_o not_o after_o the_o word_n 21._o then_o every_o such_o person_n viz._n any_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n espouse_v the_o position_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o introduce_v and_o this_o most_o peremptory_o by_o immediate_o subjoyn_v these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o will_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o positive_a assert_v it_o that_o it_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n a_o why_o not_o &_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o object_n i_o answer_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o must_v i_o stand_v answer_v every_o voluntary_a say_n of_o his_o which_o be_v infinite_a every_o supposition_n and_o every_o why_o not_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o it_o the_o imparity_n of_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n to_o intru_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o fit_v scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a in_o those_o text_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n govern_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o than_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o she_o teach_v beside_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o follow_v the_o church_n instruction_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o in_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a point_n whereas_o the_o other_o point_n be_v many_o of_o they_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a without_o a_o master_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v beforehand_o confute_v his_o pretend_a parity_n of_o reason_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o 33._o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n where_o he_o clear_o intimate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o dubious_a point_n and_o all_o controvert_v point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n which_o make_v its_o help_n very_o needful_a and_o which_o i_o chief_o insist_v on_o that_o its_o authority_n be_v clearly_n and_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n demonstrate_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n obscurè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dicta_fw-la densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la some_o thing_n speak_v obscure_o involve_v we_o in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o if_o any_o be_v obscure_a then_o sure_o those_o necessary_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n must_v be_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o eye_n as_o yet_o unenlighten_v with_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o father_n cite_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n have_v also_o tell_v he_o 31.32_o 58._o after_o this_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o short_a how_o he_o have_v err_v at_o large_a 73.74_o next_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lame_a excuse_n for_o his_o indirect_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o in_o effect_n only_o commit_v over_o again_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o little_a more_o formal_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v and_o
then_o call_v it_o a_o easy_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a one_o for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n in_o a_o trice_n at_o that_o rate_n nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o omit_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o whoever_o read_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 37.38.39.40_o where_o four_o several_a prevarication_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o give_v one_o single_a answer_n to_o mr._n g_n question_n will_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o from_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v even_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o plausibility_n but_o with_o this_o sleightness_n he_o slip_v over_o most_o of_o my_o objection_n in_o my_o letter_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n with_o confident_a talk_n or_o a_o scornful_a jest._n but_o because_o his_o main_a shuffle_n be_v his_o alter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o question_n all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a question_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v viz._n his_o show_a ground_n of_o asbolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith._n 1._o i_o ask_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o his_o jest_n do_v he_o think_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o cautious_a diminish_v expression_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n put_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o christian_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o it_o by_o motive_n and_o some_o may_v need_v more_o than_o other_o nay_o the_o variety_n of_o people_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o scarce_o two_o person_n will_v precise_o need_v the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o then_o how_o he_o know_v or_o how_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o own_o quota_fw-la of_o motive_n adjust_v and_o serve_v for_o his_o particular_a exigency_n 3._o be_v he_o sure_a they_o can_v err_v as_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o provide_v they_o do_v their_o best_a they_o can_v than_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a which_o the_o doctor_n have_v deny_v hitherto_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o doubtless_o many_o will_v err_v and_o how_o can_v error_n save_o they_o 4._o though_o all_o can_v err_v in_o all_o moral_a point_n yet_o can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n secure_v they_o from_o err_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v by_o her_o heretical_a dissenter_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o decline_v show_v we_o they_o can_v nay_o he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n confess_v they_o may_v than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o case_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v scarce_o find_v they_o competent_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n again_o how_o know_v he_o but_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o of_o those_o gross_a error_n may_v not_o as_o much_o deprave_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o understanding_n plain_a place_n will_v edify_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n interpose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o his_o ground_n forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o high_a point_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o their_o scan_n and_o his_o approve_a friend_n dr._n t._n say_v they_o be_v 86.7_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n 5._o he_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o must_v church-disciplin_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o a_o miscellany_n of_o heterogeneous_a member_n of_o which_o many_o obstinate_o deny_v what_o other_o pertinacious_o affirm_v 6._o be_v the_o hold_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o hold_v it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v that_o high_a obligation_n to_o love_v he_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o at_o least_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v but_o his_o airy_a wordish_a divinity_n make_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n as_o on_o a_o kind_n of_o dry_a speculation_n though_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o dilate_v on_o that_o article_n i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o beside_o its_o exceed_a usefulness_n to_o the_o sublime_a contemplative_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o influential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a language_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o its_o verity_n last_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n shall_v by_o read_v scripture_n come_v to_o all-saving_a faith_n have_v he_o it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o recur_v to_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v particular_a person_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o church_n if_o so_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v speak_v out_o fair_o and_o candid_o to_o these_o point_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n make_v any_o idea_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o motly_n church_n which_o his_o principle_n will_v patch_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o hang_v more_o loose_o together_o than_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o with_o point_n nay_o they_o agree_v worse_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o all_o the_o several_a contrariety_n in_o in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v distance_v by_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o whence_o they_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o coalition_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a mean_n leave_v to_o refract_v the_o irreconcileably-opposit_a quality_n of_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a faithful_a or_o reduce_v so_o many_o independent_a private-spirited_n member_n into_o one_o compound_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o then_o how_o the_o part_n of_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v must_v hang_v together_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v invisible_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o term_n cohere_v in_o the_o invisible_a proof_n he_o allege_v to_o show_v we_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n 59_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o purse_n of_o he_o â—5_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o pretty_a similitude_n that_o he_o put_v it_o here_o over_o again_o at_o large_a and_o spend_v incomparable_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o defend_v it_o than_o he_o do_v in_o make_v out_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o both_o stand_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o any_o good_a christian_a too_o will_v think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a his_o while_n have_v he_o do_v this_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fair_o compound_v and_o his_o purse_n have_v remain_v unransack_v however_o he_o think_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o suit_n not_o at_o all_o with_o our_o purpose_n his_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith._n hence_o i_o 48._o tell_v he_o that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o only_a business_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o faith_n out_o thence_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v those_o that_o aim_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o extract_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n by_o understanding_n right_o those_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a article_n the_o ransacker_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n last_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v two_o purse_n one_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_a the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o put_v it_o by_o write_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o former_a only_o in_o regard_n truth_n be_v no_o where_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o
faith_n be_v immediate_a even_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o thus_o dr_n st._n have_v begin_v to_o answer_v mr_n g_n demonstration_n by_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n about_o a_o proposition_n evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o pretend_v more_o fault_n in_o it_o than_o even_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v show_v in_o the_o arrant_a falsehood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v yet_o behind_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o the_o proposition_n speak_v of_o believe_v the_o same_o all_o that_o while_n 108._o and_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o talk_v of_o claim_v and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o whence_o since_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v be_v actual_o follow_v tradition_n his_o distinguish_a talon_n have_v afford_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o follow_a tradition_n one_o which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o follow_v it_o the_o other_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o do_v so_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o of_o follow_v tradition_n which_o be_v not-following_a of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o learned_a strain_n 74._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o true_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o he_o self-evident_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n 108._o certain_o never_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a humour_n to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n well_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n why_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n can_v err._n 109._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n we_o both_o grant_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o who_o hold_v it_o can_v err_v all_o this_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o our_o point_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v assure_o what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o come_v at_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v they_o may_v mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 6_o 7.8.9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n &_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o afresh_o 3._o he_o say_v 109._o they_o may_v follow_v another_o rule_n this_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n for_o by_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o universality_n can_v not_o desert_a tradition_n but_o what_o a_o shift_n be_v the_o dr_n put_v to_o do_v we_o contend_v here_o they_o can_v follow_v no_o other_o all_o the_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v in_o faith._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o can_v they_o or_o can_v they_o not_o if_o they_o can_v than_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v here_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o if_o they_o can_v err_v though_o follow_v it_o then_o since_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o dr_n must_v say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n though_o still_o convey_v down_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o same_o itself_o be_v at_o first_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n not_o one_o single_a word_n of_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o proposition_n have_v he_o give_v we_o only_o he_o affirm_v stout_o it_o be_v fallacious_a a_o very_a cheap_a answer_n to_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v too_o crabbed_a and_o difficult_a but_o he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n tell_v where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n or_o proof_n yet_o something_o he_o must_v say_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o he_o will_v show_v some_o other_o way_n that_o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o perhaps_o i_o can_v show_v he_o twenty_o more_o 109._o but_o still_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o while_n man_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o teach_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v our_o only_a business_n 75._o since_o i_o must_v now_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o our_o straggle_a disputant_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o reader_n will_v remark_n that_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n tradition_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o first_o particular_a way_n of_o introduce_v error_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o be_v tradition_n follow_v ibid._n while_o they_o follow_v their_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o her_o public_a testimony_n attest_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n which_o if_o he_o hold_v let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v how_o all_o christian_n will_v detest_v he_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o desert_v when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o false_a teacher_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o who_o do_v it_o oppose_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o abet_v tradition_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v follow_v false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n desert_n it._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o allege_v the_o molinos_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n dr_n burnet_n book_n concern_v molinos_n sell._n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o false_a teacher_n may_v introduce_v error_n and_o that_o that_o man_n pretend_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o whimsy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o unheard_a of_o and_o incredible_a his_o second_o way_n of_o introduce_v error_n 110._o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n very_o well_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tell_v they_o that_o enthusiasm_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o harebrained_a enthusiast_n if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o tradition_n that_o they_o desert_v it_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o spiritual_a madness_n his_o three_o way_n be_v by_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a tradition_n but_o be_v this_o pretence_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n a_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o oppose_v not_o our_o tradition_n but_o credit_n it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o he_o make_v what_o be_v secret_a to_o be_v public_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_o allege_v this_o make_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n guilty_a of_o that_o old_a fail_v of_o his_o his_o four_o be_v 111._o difference_n among_o church-guide_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n i_o have_v 6.7.8.15_o already_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n especial_o of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o some_o church_n guide_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o when_o they_o once_o leave_v that_o rule_n instead_o of_o be_v any_o long_a church-guide_n they_o become_v general_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n eminent_a ringleader_n of_o heretical_a sect_n which_o give_v a_o high_a repute_n to_o our_o tradition_n even_o by_o their_o err_a when_o they_o desert_v it_o his_o five_o
must_v want_v the_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o due_a to_o its_o transitive_a sense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n mere_o to_o avoid_v his_o put_v the_o right_a one_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o all_o his_o forego_n discourse_n which_o never_o touch_v it_o but_o since_o he_o speak_v still_o what_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o have_v show_v though_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o cause_n be_v accompany_v with_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o to_o enforce_v our_o demonstration_n the_o more_o i_o discourse_v thus_o if_o tradition_n can_v be_v desert_v or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o none_o ever_o say_v or_o doubt_v but_o many_o particular_n may_v do_v so_o it_o must_v either_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o understand_n or_o in_o their_o wills._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o will_n be_v call_v badness_n or_o malice_n whence_o if_o they_o wilful_o innovate_v it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malice_n if_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o power_n as_o apprehend_v or_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o as_o retain_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o many_o 6.7.8_o clear_a way_n tradition_n comprize_v to_o deliver_v it_o down_o render_v faith_n intelligible_a still_o to_o each_o succeed_a age._n wherefore_o since_o the_o defect_n can_v be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o where_o in_o that_o know_a power_n as_o it_o be_v retentive_a that_o be_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v in_o any_o little_a determinate_a part_n of_o time_n by_o which_o immediate_a step_n tradition_n proceed_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o little_a before_o or_o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conspire_v to_o alter_v it_o purposely_o therefore_o whatever_o contingency_n there_o must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a the_o premise_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a since_o he_o neither_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v more_o faculty_n in_o mankind_n engage_v in_o the_o perpetuate_n the_o former_a faith_n than_o these_o two._n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o even_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n he_o produce_v can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prevail_v or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o all_o he_o allege_v signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o four_o proposition_n 112.113_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n how_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o line_n but_o by_o peruse_v a_o large_a book_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o little_a testimony_n and_o conjectural_a descant_n upon_o they_o with_o which_o that_o book_n abound_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o only_o show_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o purpose_n since_o he_o leave_v a_o presume_a demonstration_n in_o its_o full_a force_n without_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a conclusive_a proof_n against_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v better_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o naughty_a conclusion_n when_o he_o catch_v it_o alone_o and_o unbacked_a with_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o 78._o next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n or_o tradition_n be_v pelagianism_n but_o never_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a and_o silly_a charge_n so_o impotent_o defend_v we_o be_v tell_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n 113._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a here_o again_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v obtrude_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n the_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a do_v either_o of_o we_o allege_v miracle_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o confess_v and_o suppose_v by_o both_o party_n that_o the_o faith_n teach_v at_o first_o be_v divine_a and_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v or_o that_o supposition_n be_v agree_v to_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o by_o assign_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o he_o proceed_v and_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mere_a human_n faith._n alas_o for_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a faith_n stand_v yet_o on_o its_o own_o bottom_n the_o divine_a authority_n because_o human_a authority_n give_v those_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o assurance_n of_o its_o derivation_n to_o we_o the_o immediate_a effect_n then_o of_o our_o tradition_n be_v human_a faith_n the_o remote_a effect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a not_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tradition_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o our_o mutual_a concession_n but_o how_o shameless_o insincere_a the_o dr_n be_v to_o object_n that_o i_o change_v this_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n whenas_o he_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o error_n nonplus_v some_o year_n before_o any_o contest_v arise_v about_o my_o write_n do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n here_o that_o this_o human_a faith_n have_v by_o tradition_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a human_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n and_o can_v we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o intermit_v a_o while_n his_o constant_a nonsense_n and_o allow_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o end_n he_o go_v on_o and_o so_o human_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o divine_a faith_n must_v shift_v for_o itself_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o trifle_a what_o shift_n be_v faith_n put_v to_o for_o ground_n take_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a in_o a_o controversy_n which_o suppose_v it_o such_o in_o which_o case_n no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n for_o it_o need_v be_v produce_v do_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n derive_v it_o down_o to_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o derive_v as_o in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o on_o their_o formal_a motive_n do_v not_o these_o two_o consist_v well_o together_o may_v not_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o but_o by_o humane_a authority_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n he_o have_v of_o that_o book_n depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o humane_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o humane_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n what_o quack_a then_o and_o mountebank_v be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v and_o public_o avow_v omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o answer_n which_o at_o large_a 28._o clear_v beforehand_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o so_o
weak_o and_o insincere_o object_v last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o divine_a faith_n fix_v not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o it_o yes_o by_o his_o enthusiastic_a principle_n but_o not_o by_o connatural_a way_n since_o himself_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o it_o 79._o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o this_o gallant_a caviller_n will_v prove_v st._n paul_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n that_o bless_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o fides_n per_fw-la auditum_fw-la faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o hear_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n more_o particular_o because_o preach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o instil_a faith_n then_o now_o come_v dr_n st._n and_o have_v pray_v i_o suppose_v for_o wisdom_n beforehand_o tell_v that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mere_o natural_a that_o he_o run_v from_o divine_a motive_n to_o humane_a one_o he_o ask_v he_o smart_o what_o infallible_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o where_o it_o fix_v if_o not_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o they_o if_o it_o do_v fix_v on_o their_o certainty_n then_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a mean_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o pelagianism_n thus_o the_o stupendious_o learned_a and_o more_o than_o supernatural_o enlighten_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v clear_o prove_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o arrant_a pelagian_a but_o if_o st._n paul_n shall_v answer_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o supernatural_a but_o only_o of_o divine_a faith_n as_o stand_v under_o natural_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v require_v high_a ground_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o natural_a mean_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o our_o verbal_a controvertist_n never_o reflect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a resolution_n make_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o exigency_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o a_o deist_n that_o hold_v it_o not_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o by_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o present_a dispute_n since_o both_o party_n grant_v it_o and_o consequent_o all_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n 80._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v have_v another_o fling_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o pelagianism_n in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n do_v make_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v certain_a and_o piece_n out_o the_o deafishness_n of_o the_o auditor_n when_o that_o sense_n have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o by_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o say_v the_o will_v his_o assistance_n can_v make_v a_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v defective_a 114._o especial_o shall_v we_o both_o say_v that_o dr_n st'_v moral_a qualification_n purity_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o make_v a_o deaf_a ear_n hear_v well_o or_o a_o bad_a argument_n conclude_v for_o both_o our_o case_n be_v perfect_o parallel_v since_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith._n but_o his_o logic_n i_o see_v will_v have_v his_o reader_n when_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mere_a nature_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v short_a of_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v in_o physics_n metaphysic_n or_o what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o alter_v not_o our_o case_n shake_v their_o head_n very_o pious_o and_o answer_v truly_n sir_n though_o i_o see_v your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v or_o satisfy_v my_o understanding_n that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v prove_v be_v true_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v call_v in_o my_o will_n assistance_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a goodness_n think_v it_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o all_o that_o real_o true._n i_o will_v wish_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v still_o that_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o kindheartedness_n of_o the_o will._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v justify_v all_o his_o insignificant_a proof_n &_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o valid_a &_o good_a one_o 114._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o allege_v that_o i_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o be_v it_o not_o agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o divine_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a why_o be_v it_o then_o ridiculous_a to_o profess_v we_o do_v this_o because_o caelestius_n &_o pelagius_n do_v the_o very_a same_o ibid._n and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v a_o pelagian_a still_o that_o be_v resolve_v on_o those_o heretic_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particularity_n in_o they_o for_o every_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v the_o same_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o deist_n but_o we_o go_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o principle_n than_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o ever_o allege_v ibid_fw-la that_o the_o tradition_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v down_o their_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n or_o dare_v they_o disgrace_v themselves_o by_o go_v about_o to_o avail_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v solid_o and_o clear_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o who_o will_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o every_o sincere_a reader_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o sincerity_n to_o his_o spite_n against_o catholic_n and_o judge_n slander_n and_o calumny_n no_o sin._n observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n his_o consistency_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n p._n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o here_o he_o confess_v we_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v have_v not_o i_o then_o good_a reason_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o fall_v in_o so_o natural_o yet_o he_o be_v mighty_a angry_a at_o those_o word_n and_o say_v he_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o malice_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o use_v those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n teach_v i_o resolve_v faith_n final_o into_o what_o be_v confess_o divine_a why_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n or_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_a his_o conscience_n best_o know_v however_o it_o put_v he_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o hearty_o pray_v may_v be_v sincere_a 82._o the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o 115._o omit_v by_o his_o favour_n many_o which_o be_v more_o concern_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 23._o disow_v a_o power_n of_o make_v implicit_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la by_o its_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o to_o make_v implicit_a doctrine_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la be_v real_o so_o to_o do_v this_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v a_o
his_o 12_o page_n he_o will_v needs_o repeat_v our_o tenet_n or_o as_o he_o with_o much_o formality_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o which_o put_v into_o distinct_a sentence_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o your_o church_n authority_n be_v human_a authority_n answ._n our_o church_n authority_n be_v also_o divine_a and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o her_o natural_a or_o humane_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o man_n both_o able_a and_o oblige_v to_o testify_v such_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o qualify_v by_o those_o that_o educate_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o till_o man_n come_v at_o christ_n faith_n they_o can_v only_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n whence_o the_o credibility_n of_o that_o authority_n must_v be_v provable_a by_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o have_v force_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o yes_o it_o have_v force_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o truth_n descend_v from_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o intrinsical_a truth_n of_o any_o one_o article_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o humane_a authority_n 3._o it_o have_v this_o force_n and_o conclude_v against_o such_o as_o own_o its_o veracity_n but_o it_o deserve_v no_o assent_n further_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v well_o then_o since_o we_o bid_v he_o guide_v himself_o by_o his_o reason_n ere_o he_o admit_v it_o will_v he_o at_o least_o admit_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o when_o reason_n show_v he_o it_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o we_o for_o it_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o forfeit_v his_o manhood_n now_o come_v his_o conclusion_n from_o mistake_a premise_n hence_o i_o conclude_v see_v we_o admit_v not_o your_o church_n authority_n nor_o own_o its_o veracity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o we_o nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o what_o antecedent_n be_v this_o conclusion_n draw_v do_v we_o ever_o press_v he_o to_o admit_v it_o blind_o the_o point_n be_v will_v he_o renounce_v his_o reason_n when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o ever_o he_o have_v infer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o admirable_a method_n of_o take_v every_o discourse_n of_o i_o to_o piece_n and_o never_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o neglect_v it_o his_o next_o conclusion_n be_v see_v article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a authority_n your_o church_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o humane_a nature_n to_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o where_o we_o have_v near_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n for_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o intrinsicall_a verity_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o their_o formal_a motive_n but_o as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o those_o article_n now_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n long_v since_o which_o be_v our_o only_a business_n a_o successive_a human_a authority_n the_o most_o strong_o support_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o attest_v they_o whence_o all_o those_o article_n in_o that_o regard_n do_v depend_v on_o that_o human_a authority_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o even_o himself_o also_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v second_o what_o a_o incredible_a folly_n be_v it_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o article_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o so_o be_v divine_a as_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o knowable_a by_o we_o now_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v long_o ago_o nor_o to_o reflect_v that_o our_o controversy_n only_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o this_o latter_a consideration_n nor_o to_o know_v that_o as_o thus_o consider_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o human_a or_o natural_a mean_n since_o without_o such_o they_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o understanding_n connatural_o nor_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n nor_o last_o not_o to_o advert_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o some_o sort_n on_o natural_a mean_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n depend_v on_o hear_v as_o to_o its_o come_n to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o nay_o as_o christian_a faith_n be_v formal_o from_o god_n it_o depend_v thus_o on_o miracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o their_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v fore-known_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o natural_a or_o human._n three_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n show_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o whole_a question_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o sincerity_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o whereas_o what_o we_o hold_v be_v that_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o to_o assent_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o be_v inerrable_o deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n four_o by_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v most_o particular_o our_o tenet_n in_o this_o point_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o human_a authority_n have_v effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o whereas_o we_o never_o presume_v or_o affirm_v it_o either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o vouch_v for_o its_o veracity_n nay_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_a his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v see_v all_o its_o credit_n depend_v on_o its_o intrinsicall_a reason_n produce_v till_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o no_o nor_o bind_v to_o mind_v they_o much_o it_o seem_v nor_o answer_v they_o full_o when_o produce_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o omit_v the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n continuance_n as_o be_v late_o show_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o distinct_a conclusion_n or_o disjoint_v from_o the_o rest_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o true_a tenet_n because_o the_o method_n he_o so_o religious_o observe_v throughout_o his_o dialogue-answ_a which_o be_v to_o shatter_v asunder_o the_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o passage_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o his_o four_o conclusion_n be_v when_o these_o reason_n shall_v be_v produce_v its_o testimony_n have_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o external_a motive_n not_o of_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n answ._n intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o what_o to_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v never_o pretend_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v in_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o question_n since_o it_o be_v not_o dispute_v between_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o both_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o mean_v he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v christ_n faith_n derive_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o how_o can_v he_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o testimony_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o attest_v a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o throughout_o every_o age_n year_n or_o day_n again_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v testimony_n be_v not_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v it_o we_o speak_v indeed_o of_o intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o credibleness_n of_o that_o testimony_n but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v we_o even_o hint_v that_o testimony_n itself_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v talk_v nonsense_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o
last_o why_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsicall_a ground_n or_o testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o intrinsicall_a reason_n sufficient_a in_o our_o case_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v some_o of_o our_o word_n take_v asunder_o from_o the_o context_n of_o our_o entire_a sense_n then_o blend_v they_o confuse_o together_o on_o any_o fashion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a question_n he_o give_v we_o relative_n word_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o tenet_n we_o never_o advance_v or_o hold_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a and_o the_o witty_a gentleman_n will_v still_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o be_v repeat_v his_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o while_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o ferula_fw-la for_o his_o rehearse_n it_o wrong_v or_o rather_o say_v it_o backward_o then_o follow_v his_o grand_a conclusion_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o forego_v one_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o hit_v the_o point_n exact_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o your_o position_n overthrow_v your_o church_n authority_n or_o it_o your_o position_n most_o excellent_a my_o position_n be_v about_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o precious_a scribbler_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o destroy_v itself_o a_o fit_a upshot_n for_o a_o discourse_n without_o sense_n 89._o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o line_n nor_o many_o significant_a word_n in_o this_o half-page_n of_o he_o but_o run_v upon_o enormous_a mistake_v and_o do_v he_o think_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v rectify_v still_o what_o he_o all_o along_o take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o put_v into_o disorder_n especial_o since_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n and_o this_o present_a reply_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o dr_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o break_v his_o young_a controvertist_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o manage_n mr_n g._n do_v he_o i_o hope_v no_o disparagement_n in_o make_v i_o his_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gentile_a in_o he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o fresh_a man_n upon_o my_o back_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o little_a journeyman_n or_o apprentice_n till_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a dr_n st._n be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o discreditable_a to_o i_o nor_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o defend_v 2._o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o a_o sixth-rate_n writer_n who_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o 90._o the_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o second_a catholic_n letter_n be_v as_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n itself_o contain_v since_o his_o untoward_a method_n render_v all_o his_o talk_n twitch_a and_o gird_v at_o little_a say_n of_o i_o utter_o insignificant_a whence_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o stand_v yet_o entire_a unless_o the_o dr_n can_v show_v by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o to_o mince_v half_o a_o book_n into_o fragment_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o whole_a 91._o thus_o the_o dr_n have_v trick_v off_o the_o answer_v my_o second_o cath._n letter_n but_o his_o omission_n in_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v both_o numerous_a and_o most_o high_o important_a and_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o long_a roll_n of_o he_o neglect_v why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o alter_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n into_o article_n and_o power_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 4.5_o show_v at_o large_a p._n 4.5_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o the_o several_a reason_n 5.6.7.8.9_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o common_a word_n in_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o which_o sense_n consist_v one_o of_o the_o main_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n viz._n its_o plainness_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o why_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o necessary_a duty_n do_v he_o p._n 43._o after_o have_v vapoured_a that_o it_o be_v brave_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v out_o but_o ramble_v into_o such_o nonsense_n p._n 43._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v deserter_n of_o tradition_n can_v mistake_v it_o that_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n human_a testimony_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o deform_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plain_a word_n tradition_n into_o many_o unsuitable_a signification_n and_o put_v it_o in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o 11.12_o why_o no_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o ridiculous_a drollery_n in_o parallel_v tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o partial_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o fellow_n or_o for_o his_o inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o insincerity_n in_o thus_o pervert_v it_o still_o when_o he_o be_v to_o impugn_v it_o 12._o whenas_o he_o take_v it_o very_o right_a when_o it_o make_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o tradition_n must_v bring_v down_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n it_o deliver_v which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 13.14.15_o but_o only_o bring_v against_o conclusion_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o arlemonite_n p._n 45.46_o which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n take_v tradition_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a 16.17.18_o why_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o concern_v point_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o hold_v distinct_o before_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o tradition_n and_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o we_o make_v christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a rely_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o assert_v this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o object_v as_o also_o that_o the_o venerable_a f._n w._n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o way_n and_o that_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n the_o dr_n rely_v on_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o judge_n 19.20.21_o why_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o still_o run_v on_o with_o his_o former_a calumny_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v his_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v 26.27_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o impotency_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o charge_v pelagianism_n more_o than_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o of_o word_n for_o a_o show_n that_o this_o humane_a authority_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o there_o stop_v whereas_o the_o very_a 24._o next_o word_n yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o have_v spoil_v all_o his_o pretence_n 26._o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o error_n nonplus_v write_v against_o himself_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o forestall_v all_o his_o ramble_a mistake_v and_o by_o consequence_n show_v he_o strange_o insincere_a in_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o my_o tenet_n so_o express_o declare_v 28._o 92._o why_o no_o plea_n allege_v to_o justify_v his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a nor_o to_o excuse_v his_o next_o shuffle_v and_o nonsense_n to_o boot_v in_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o long_a ramble_v viz._n
which_o premise_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n think_v be_v not_o true_a can_v you_o deal_v thus_o with_o their_o soul_n who_o pin_n they_o upon_o you_o persuade_v they_o of_o what_o you_o be_v not_o persuade_v yourself_o and_o offer_v they_o a_o securiy_n for_o their_o eternity_n in_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n for_o you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o your_o rational_a account_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o clear_v the_o greek_a church_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o main_a difference_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o to_o which_o the_o other_o two_o you_o mention_n be_v add_v i_o suppose_v for_o fashion_n sake_n i_o know_v you_o there_o propose_v to_o free_v that_o church_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o pray_v what_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o will_v trifle_v about_o obstinacy_n and_o such_o collateral_a consideration_n which_o neither_o concern_v we_o here_o nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o your_o defence_n there_o i_o see_v too_o that_o you_o word_n it_o here_o conditional_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o mr._n g's_o answer_n as_o if_o his_o answer_n make_v or_o mar_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v as_o he_o say_v ay_o or_o no._n whatever_o mr._n g._n may_v say_v or_o you_o have_v say_v unless_o the_o greek_a church_n actual_o do_v err_v your_o instance_n be_v no_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n that_o go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v and_o your_o inference_n that_o then_o a_o church_n hold_v to_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v wondrous_a pertinent_o infer_v from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o church_n that_o err_v not_o pray_v take_v it_o well_o that_o i_o entreat_v you_o by_o all_o the_o care_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o shall_v have_v of_o other_o to_o manage_v dispute_n about_o faith_n a_o little_a otherwise_o and_o not_o propose_v argument_n in_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o think_v yourself_o there_o be_v no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v plain_o none_o in_o this_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o err_v and_o you_o at_o least_o think_v she_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v what_o i_o will_v not_o do_v myself_o for_o all_o the_o world._n 15._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o mr._n g's_o answer_v p._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n till_o the_o arian_n leave_v that_o rule_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v well_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v while_o it_o go_v upon_o tradition_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o a_o church_n may_v follow_v tradition_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o another_o be_v no_o news_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o err_a church_n which_o ever_o follow_v tradition_n at_o all_o mr._n g's_o reply_v then_o that_o tradition_n be_v follow_v till_o another_o rule_n be_v take_v up_o deny_v that_o tradition_n and_o error_n be_v find_v together_o as_o you_o contend_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pray_v what_o more_o direct_a or_o more_o full_a answer_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o argument_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o premise_n as_o slight_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o think_v of_o he_o he_o understand_v dispute_v better_a than_o to_o start_v aside_o into_o a_o exception_n against_o your_o conclusion_n but_o answer_v fair_a and_o home_o by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n from_o which_o you_o infer_v it_o which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v you_o know_v it_o rest_v with_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o never_o think_v on_o it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v fall_v a_o complain_n against_o mr._n g._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n and_o against_o his_o copy_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o inference_n which_o you_o draw_v in_o do_v which_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v you_o no_o small_a kindness_n there_o be_v no_o premise_n to_o draw_v the_o inference_n from_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o or_o if_o any_o such_o as_o put_v you_o to_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n ere_o any_o thing_n can_v follow_v from_o they_o 16._o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o inference_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v nor_o mean_v to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o fact._n but_o i_o see_v they_o have_v reason_n who_o observe_v before_o i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o consequence_n i_o very_o think_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o so_o dull_a that_o without_o much_o hammer_v it_o into_o their_o head_n it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o if_o a_o church_n have_v err_v which_o hold_v to_o tradition_n a_o church_n may_v err_v which_o hold_v to_o tradition_n or_o unless_o you_o think_v it_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o have_v a_o inference_n stand_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o fall_v with_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o conference_n mr._n g._n take_v they_o away_o by_o his_o denial_n and_o you_o must_v begin_v again_o and_o bring_v something_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v draw_v a_o inference_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o inference_n for_o a_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o nothing_o pray_v divert_v we_o not_o perpetual_o from_o mind_v what_o we_o be_v about_o but_o remember_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v at_o once_o and_o bethink_v yourself_o if_o you_o please_v of_o a_o medium_fw-la which_o will_v infer_v that_o point_n for_o you_o for_o mr._n g._n you_o see_v deny_v it_o 17._o from_o his_o mention_v the_o arian_n you_o take_v occasi-to_a speak_v big_a and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v a_o occasion_n and_o affirm_v p._n 6._o you_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n as_o if_o his_o answer_n pinch_v on_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v not_o as_o full_a to_o the_o present_a as_o past_a greek_a church_n it_o go_v on_o this_o that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o faith_n let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o error_n what_o it_o will_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o place_v you_o will_v all_o leave_n tradition_n whether_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o arian_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o which_o mr._n g._n do_v well_o not_o to_o meddle_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o make_v it_o out_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o argument_n modern_a or_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o answer_n when_o you_o have_v one_o pray_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o objection_n to_o you_o about_o a_o animal_n for_o example_n and_o you_o answer_v it_o of_o all_o animal_n will_v you_o think_v it_o just_a in_o he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o not_o mention_v the_o rational_a or_o irrational_a in_o particular_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o quarrel_n to_o mr._n g._n all_o your_o magnificent_a talk_n p._n 6._o of_o undeniable_o true_a grant_v by_o mr._n g._n know_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o apt_a as_o i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o reader_n believe_v your_o instance_n be_v notorious_o true_a and_o against_o which_o mr._n g._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o examine_v the_o point_n believe_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v more_o till_o you_o do_v he_o have_v answer_v direct_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o tradition_n can_v be_v find_v together_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o modern_a or_o ancient_a there_o it_o stick_v and_o you_o may_v drive_v it_o on_o far_a it_o be_v your_o own_o argument_n if_o you_o please_v only_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o all_o its_o difference_n with_o the_o roman_a still_o plead_v tradition_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n for_o difference_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o difference_n in_o faith._n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o support_v your_o instance_n very_o strong_o and_o prove_v the_o consistence_n of_o tradition_n with_o error_n in_o faith_n very_o learned_o from_o difference_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o faith._n if_o you_o do_v as_o nature_n itch_v after_o strange_a
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
profess_v to_o hold_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n must_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o high_a impossibility_n luther_n alter_v calvin_n alter_v so_o do_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o the_o faith_n deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o alter_v 4._o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n through_o temptation_n and_o temptation_n be_v various_a according_a to_o man_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o fall_v into_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n other_o into_o another_o as_o thing_n light_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v cause_n lay_v in_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o reach_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o different_a country_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n so_o as_o to_o impel_v they_o effectual_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o individual_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o shameful_a one_o viz._n the_o alter_a the_o faith_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o this_o so_o sudden_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v evident_o it_o be_v above_o chance_n and_o the_o very_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o neither_o religion_n conscience_n nor_o common_a humanity_n in_o it_o their_o very_a passion_n disaffection_n and_o enmity_n to_o one_o another_o will_v make_v they_o disagree_v in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o wicked_a project_n their_o natural_a temper_n abstract_v from_o their_o common_a propension_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o credit_n utter_o lose_v by_o speak_v such_o open_a and_o pernicious_a falsehood_n will_v render_v they_o apt_a out_o of_o a_o mere_a antipathy_n of_o humour_n to_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o all_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v which_o evacuate_v all_o christian_a motive_n and_o their_o efficacy_n and_o make_v our_o dear_a saviour_n preach_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a especial_o since_o there_o never_o want_v no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n a_o fair_a degree_n of_o discipline_n to_o apply_v those_o motive_n nay_o state-interest_n or_o the_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o take_v hence_o a_o advantage_n against_o their_o emulous_a neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a honesty_n against_o a_o pack_n of_o shameless_a liar_n and_o deserter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o human_a nature_n who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o last_o thâ—se_o cause_n thwart_v the_o universal_a alteration_n of_o faith_n while_o christian_n proceed_v on_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o full_a as_o much_o hinder_v the_o take_n up_o a_o new_a rule_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v man_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n so_o christian_a motive_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a the_o hope_n of_o never-ending_a bliss_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o influence_n they_o most_o powerful_o to_o preserve_v unchanged_a and_o inviolate_a both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o faith._n it_o be_v as_o certain_a then_o that_o a_o very_a great_a body_n of_o adherer_n to_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o first_o deliver_v faith_n will_v still_o remain_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v without_o proper_a cause_n or_o that_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o rational_a nature_n will_v produce_v their_o effect_n i_o mean_v such_o motive_n as_o engage_v their_o very_a nature_n add_v that_o such_o a_o change_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v public_o know_v and_o so_o have_v excite_v the_o pen_n tongue_n interest_n perhaps_o sword_n too_o of_o the_o traditionary_a and_o innovate_a party_n one_o against_o another_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n as_o we_o see_v have_v happen_v in_o our_o late_a alteration_n or_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o mention_v in_o history_n or_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v but_o some_o difference_n among_o particular_a spectator_n and_o their_o adherent_n side_v with_o they_o which_o amount_v to_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o universal_a and_o most_o memorable_a concussion_n such_o a_o vast_a change_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 46._o sum_v up_o then_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o by_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n the_o lord_n know_v when_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o good_a christian_n honest_a man_n or_o value_v their_o credit_n but_o only_o a_o company_n of_o brutish_a godless_a lie_v ruffian_n without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o shame_n in_o they_o unfortunate_a confuter_n aristotle_n look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v plato_n on_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o neither_o be_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v 47._o but_o you_o object_n what_o if_o all_o son_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o all_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o 23._o answer_n if_o all_o do_v not_o most_o of_o the_o intelligent_a and_o pastor_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o some_o less-understanding_n person_n and_o tie_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n will_v and_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o the_o doctrine_n open_a practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o make_v it_o both_o so_o obligatory_a and_o so_o easy_a 2._o what_o if_o some_o son_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n either_o to_o remember_v or_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v this_o will_v reprehend_v they_o and_o see_v to_o have_v thing_n amend_v and_o those_o careless_a person_n especial_o if_o pastor_n reduce_v to_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v order_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a negligence_n not_o to_o know_v or_o remember_v the_o next_o day_n the_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o care_n you_o pretend_v to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 3._o what_o if_o some_o through_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popularity_n 24._o set_v a_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o other_o who_o be_v good_a man_n and_o free_a from_o those_o vice_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v they_o make_v know_v their_o false_a pretence_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o novelty_n both_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o good_a man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o stupid_o careless_a in_o such_o sacred_a concern_v and_o history_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o zealous_o vigilant_a to_o oppose_v heretic_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n 4._o what_o if_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n conceal_v part_n and_o corrupt_a more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n take_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o forefather_n jew_n or_o gentile_n then_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o persecution_n or_o value_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n will_v oppose_v their_o unchristian_a proceed_n then_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v reveal_v what_o they_o have_v conceal_v restore_v what_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o manifest_a that_o their_o pretence_n and_o subterfuge_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o subintroduce_v have_v not_o descend_v by_o the_o open_a channel_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tradition_n 5._o what_o if_o some_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n ignorant_a devotion_n superstitious_a rigour_n and_o vain_a credulity_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n grow_v into_o more_o general_a esteem_n
beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o logic_n to_o make_v it_o conclude_v for_o the_o force_n of_o that_o maxim_n on_o which_o the_o conclusiveness_n of_o any_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v far_o beyond_o any_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o let_v dr._n st._n think_v to_o stand_v argue_v still_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a his_o instance_n infer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o a_o syllogism_n this_o we_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o drive_v up_o to_o evidence_n and_o by_o that_o test_n we_o will_v judge_v of_o your_o instance_n and_o other_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v any_o that_o you_o will_v vouch_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v conclusive_a 51._o you_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o err_a church_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o adhere_v to_o it_o whole_o and_o sole_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v build_v on_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n you_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n if_o such_o a_o one_o you_o quit_v your_o own_o rule_n by_o require_v man_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o and_o admit_v that_o a_o church_n adhere_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o err_v church_n i_o infer_v therefore_o till_o you_o answer_v our_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o innovation_n you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o we_o be_v such_o you_o think_v infallibility_n a_o kind_n of_o bar_n against_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o even_a possibility_n man_n mind_n shall_v centre_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o evident_a show_v we_o something_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n and_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o maintain_v infallibility_n till_o then_o pray_v excuse_v we_o for_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o faith_n as_o set_v it_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n you_o drop_v some_o insignificant_a exception_n after_o the_o shower_n of_o your_o shrewd_a invisible_a reason_n as_o that_o our_o 26._o argument_n must_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n can_v ever_o err_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o withal_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n follow_v tradition_n now_o may_v leave_v it_o afterward_o this_o be_v a_o incoherence_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v our_o argument_n must_v prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n only_o with_o say_v it_o here_o over_o and_o over_o again_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o show_v from_o our_o word_n or_o doctrine_n this_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o we_o must_v both_o contradict_v ourselves_o so_o gross_o and_o beside_o go_v against_o our_o daily_a experience_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v no_o where_o either_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o false_a shame_n or_o some_o weak_a deduction_n of_o you_o for_o want_v of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o though_o not_o one_o single_a man_n can_v err_v while_o he_o adhere_v to_o our_o rule_n yet_o even_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v leave_v off_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v in_o faith._n only_o we_o say_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o compound_v christianity_n be_v support_v by_o motive_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a faith_n so_o prevalent_a and_o universal_a and_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o relinquish_v this_o rule_n go_v against_o and_o disgrace_v their_o own_o testimony_n nor_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n the_o word_n all_o indeed_o and_o they_o in_o each_o proposition_n be_v distributive_a and_o appliable_a to_o each_o single_a man_n but_o do_v you_o find_v the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o single_a man_n or_o great_a multitude_n may_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v faith_n where_o find_v you_o that_o or_o that_o they_o can_v desert_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faith._n pray_v be_v not_o so_o liberal_a of_o our_o concession_n without_o show_v something_o under_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o 52._o but_o you_o sum_v up_o your_o solution_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o a_o admirable_a grace_n or_o rather_o you_o give_v we_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 27._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v all_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n but_o she_o only_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n she_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o our_o b._n saviour_n time_n you_o proceed_v we_o call_v again_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o she_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n but_o do_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o say_v she_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o there_o be_v a_o end_n how_o smart_n and_o victorious_a this_o look_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v whole_o build_v on_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o wilful_a falsification_n pray_v where_o do_v we_o ever_o bring_v these_o word_n if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o proof_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o she_o do_v yesterday_o or_o where_o do_v we_o prove_v we_o follow_v this_o rule_n only_o with_o if_z but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shy_a to_o quote_v the_o page_n or_o paragraph_n where_o we_o bring_v these_o absurd_a proof_n because_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o expose_v your_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_v that_o you_o point_v out_o the_o page_n in_o other_o occasion_n very_o diligent_o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o falsify_v it_o be_v still_o suppress_v it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o this_o insincerity_n of_o you_o here_o be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o you_o that_o it_o gain_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n no_o better_o but_o with_o if_z &_o that_o our_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o stand_v to_o your_o kindness_n in_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o supposition_n we_o be_v utter_o rout_v &_o our_o whole_a cause_n quite_o defeat_v now_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o use_v your_o eye_n nor_o honesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v too_o open_o accuse_v you_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o review_v our_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o dr._n st._n himself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v good_a by_o i_o p._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o he_o will_v see_v clear_o the_o first_o half_a of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n of_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v ever_o follow_v that_o rule_n for_o since_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n whoever_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v direct_o they_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o tradition_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n st._n himself_o when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o better_a circumstance_n first_o letter_n p._n 5._o l._n 4._o that_o we_o prove_v our_o church_n can_v not_o innovate_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la now_o mention_v yet_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n she_o only_o say_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o end_n whereas_o you_o ought_v in_o candour_n to_o have_v say_v they_o prove_v she_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v this_o rule_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v their_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end._n see_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourself_o and_o how_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o your_o pretend_a answer_n that_o as_o you_o 39_o begin_v your_o reply_n to_o this_o four_o proposition_n with_o a_o
not_o ignorance_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o a_o unlucky_a necessity_n which_o make_v you_o introduce_v in_o their_o room_n two_o new_a question_n to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n and_o escape_v the_o true_a one_o which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meet_v close_o and_o grapple_v with_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o your_o first_o question_n let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o first_o question_n then_o and_o your_o explication_n of_o your_o design_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o you_o again_o quite_o mistake_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n you_o shall_v ever_o discourse_v pertinent_o of_o it_o since_o you_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o tradition_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o down_o set_v form_n of_o word_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v viz._n as_o you_o instance_n p._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o you_o say_v well_o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v but_o it_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n there_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o determinate_a mean_v and_o sense_n of_o forefather_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v for_o they_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o or_o so_o many_o word_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o child_n the_o very_a tenet_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n according_a as_o their_o different_a method_n of_o explain_v themselves_o may_v lead_v they_o you_o may_v upon_o reflection_n observe_v it_o pass_v thus_o in_o yourself_o when_o you_o instruct_v people_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o circumstance_n you_o do_v not_o tie_v yourself_o up_o to_o rigorous_a form_n of_o word_n make_v to_o your_o hand_n but_o take_v your_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v yourself_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o you_o judge_v will_v make_v your_o meaning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o same_o method_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n too_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n and_o station_n they_o catechise_v their_o child_n they_o preach_v upon_o the_o text_n proper_a to_o such_o point_n they_o dilate_v themselves_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a design_n to_o make_v their_o sense_n be_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o reply_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v or_o well_o satisfy_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o exigency_n last_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n and_o breed_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o those_o principle_n and_o experience_v as_o well_o as_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o give_v the_o determinate_a sense_n of_o word_n which_o express_v tenet_n more_o distinct_o than_o do_v perpetual_a practice_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n the_o want_n of_o which_o requisit_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o difficulty_n nor_o vary_v any_o expression_n to_o make_v its_o mean_v more_o intelligible_a nor_o live_v and_o by_o example_n make_v the_o reader_n live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n show_v clear_o that_o take_v it_o alone_o and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o church_n tradition_n determine_v and_o ascertain_v its_o meaning_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n it_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a speech_n be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith._n 3._o if_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o discourse_n shall_v still_o seem_v to_o you_o more_o a_o speculation_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o yet_o i_o judge_v impossible_a pray_v reflect_v how_o yourself_o will_v go_v about_o to_o instruct_v your_o own_o child_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o your_o own_o case_n how_o connatural_a this_o way_n be_v to_o clear_v to_o they_o your_o sense_n in_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v do_v not_o yourself_o use_v the_o same_o method_n do_v you_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o possible_a mean_n you_o can_v invent_v to_o imprint_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o still_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o bud_a capacity_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ripe_a do_v you_o not_o experience_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o that_o you_o have_v at_o length_n transfuse_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o breast_n do_v not_o you_o practical_o instil_v into_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n towards_o he_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a reverence_n to_o christ_n without_o stint_v they_o or_o make_v they_o scruple_n lest_o they_o give_v too_o much_o or_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o practice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o coequal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v all_o this_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o your_o child_n come_v at_o length_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o by_o understand_v you_o become_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n forsooth_o degenerate_v into_o parrot_n and_o learned_a to_o prate_v set-word_n without_o mind_v their_o sense_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o christian_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imbue_v under-growing_a posterity_n with_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o tenet_n they_o profess_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o propagate_a they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v instruct_v in_o faith_n or_o last_o can_v you_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o make_v know_v and_o propagate_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n that_o express_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n find_v in_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v withal_o either_o confess_v that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sound_n only_o or_o you_o must_v advance_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o mankind_n to_o communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o in_o such_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o experience_v daily_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o be_v this_o so_o then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v catechism_n sermon_n and_o controversy_n about_o such_o subject_n to_o what_o end_n all_o instruction_n conference_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pastor_n again_o if_o you_o grant_v these_o as_o you_o must_v to_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_n to_o transmit_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o take_v as_o counterdistinguished_a to_o tradition_n want_v all_o those_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o its_o mean_v certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n and_o not_o that_o which_o want_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v tradition_n thus_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n imaginable_a to_o deliver_v down_o the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o a_o power_n to_o acquaint_v we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o
distance_n with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o long_o as_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o same_o believe_v to_o day_n which_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o or_o that_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a father_n still_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o do_v which_o there_o want_v no_o power_n as_o have_v be_v late_o show_v to_o the_o full_a nor_o will_v to_o use_v that_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o great_a penalty_n god_n himself_o can_v inflict_v the_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 4._o but_o say_v you_o pag._n 8._o if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o tradition_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o explication_n which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o before_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o constant_a tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o any_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v how_o plausible_o and_o smooth_o this_o discourse_n run_v and_o how_o shrewd_o it_o seem_v to_o conclude_v will_v any_o well-meaning_a reader_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n all_o the_o while_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o your_o own_o liberality_n give_v we_o another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n this_o malignant_a word_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v resolve_v for_o than_o it_o will_v grow_v too_o troublesome_a but_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o be_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o have_v at_o it_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n you_o do_v not_o take_v tradition_n as_o you_o know_v well_o we_o do_v and_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o import_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o so_o again_o we_o have_v once_o more_o lose_v the_o question_n for_o what_o can_v these_o word_n mean_v if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o method_n of_o convey_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o method_n of_o delivery_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o can_v one_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n sense_n when_o it_o be_v self_n be_v that_o very_a explication_n of_o it_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v how_o odd_o you_o have_v hamper_v our_o tradition_n hitherto_o instead_o of_o handle_v it_o p._n 9_o you_o seem_v to_o doubt_v by_o your_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a tradition_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o be_v none_o of_o our_o tradition_n in_o dispute_n here_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mr._n g_n demonstration_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v confess_v to_o be_v tradition_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n now_o in_o this_o new_a sense_n you_o give_v we_o there_o of_o tradition_n you_o kind_o 9_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o not_o that_o which_o we_o here_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n next_o come_v ibid._n another_o if_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v 10._o article_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o neither_o those_o article_n nor_o that_o power_n you_o speak_v of_o p._n 10._o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o speak_v such_o a_o method_n of_o bring_v down_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n bring_v down_o and_o this_o you_o very_o grave_o deny_v and_o so_o you_o may_v with_o my_o good_a leave_n either_o deny_v or_o expunge_v or_o condemn_v it_o to_o what_o doom_n you_o please_v for_o certain_o it_o come_v with_o a_o felonious_a intention_n to_o draw_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o his_o road_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o nonsense_n and_o then_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o reason_n again_o p._n 7._o you_o make_v it_o a_o delivery_n of_o bare_a word_n at_o best_a with_o a_o general_a impossible_a sense_n and_o perhaps_o a_o heretical_a one_o too_o into_o the_o bargain_n whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v tradition_n as_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christian_a tenet_n and_o this_o a_o particular_a sense_n too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v heretical_a while_o this_o rule_n be_v adhere_v to_o unless_o the_o first-taught_a faith_n be_v heretical_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o here_o again_o p._n 8._o you_o make_v tradition_n or_o delivery_n to_o mean_v the_o point_n deliver_v and_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v its_o self_n the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o this_o too_o the_o 3_o very_o best_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o deform_v tradition_n more_o untoward_o or_o wrest_v it_o into_o more_o misconstruction_n than_o have_v be_v do_v already_o after_o a_o serious_a manner_n certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o drollery_n be_v now_o to_o act_v its_o part_n and_o to_o cheer_v your_o spirit_n which_o droop_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n you_o put_v yourself_o in_o masquerade_n and_o will_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v partial_a friend_n of_o you_o concern_v mr._n g_n discourse_n about_o you_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v down_o go_v tradition_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o soon_o may_v all_o the_o christian_a father_n in_o any_o age_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o and_o those_o disperse_v in_o far-distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o it_o import_v they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o salvation_n to_o know_v soon_o may_v all_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o your_o own_o party_n shall_v to_o gratify_v you_o tell_v you_o a_o false_a story_n or_o aggravate_v though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v beside_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o witness_v and_o indeed_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o common_a cause_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o solid_a answer_n yet_o speak_v at_o least_o plausible_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o expose_v your_o credit_n while_o you_o affect_v to_o play_v the_o wit._n poor_a tradition_n what_o have_v it_o do_v to_o be_v thus_o misrepresent_v do_v it_o deserve_v no_o better_o for_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v expose_v in_o so_o many_o awkward_a vizard_n when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o not_o once_o suffer_v to_o show_v its_o true_a face_n but_o still_o travesteeed_o into_o another_o form_n and_o put_v in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o this_o carriage_n of_o you_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v you_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v some_o terrible_a gorgon_n head_n or_o some_o basilisk_n and_o that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v thus_o muffle_v up_o will_v undo_v you_o at_o least_o he_o will_v suspect_v from_o such_o a_o untoward_a break_a scene_n that_o the_o drama_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v regular_a indeed_o you_o shift_v too_o often_o and_o to_o catch_v and_o confute_v you_o i_o must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n for_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o man_n steer_v one_o way_n but_o your_o discourse_n like_o the_o wind_n whip_v straight_o into_o another_o quarter_n and_o about_o we_o must_v tack_n or_o we_o must_v not_o make_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o dexterity_n of_o you_o you_o will_v afford_v your_o friend_n many_o fresh_a instance_n of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o letter_n hereafter_o only_o i_o must_v note_v your_o forgetfulness_n or_o what_o else_o may_v i_o call_v it_o for_o you_o take_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n very_o right_a first_o letter_n p._n 7._o where_o you_o allege_v you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o we_o you_o do_v not_o there_o take_v tradition_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o book_n deliver_v
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
attest_v and_o blame_v the_o attestation_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o deserve_v but_o still_o when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o own_o tenet_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o put_v we_o too_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v talk_v to_o we_o and_o fool_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o rabbi_n pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n his_o mouth_n no_o more_o like_o we_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n again_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v every_o one_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o learned_a man_n believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v that_o be_v one_o side_n err_v in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith._n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n one_o side_n for_o example_n be_v absolute_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god._n this_o seem_v but_o a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n 17._o but_o you_o refine_v upon_o yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o question_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v ask_v there_o by_o what_o certain_a rule_n do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o question_n evident_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v necessary_o contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o other_o and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n now_o extant_a the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o know_v well_o very_a many_o hold_n that_o diverse_a divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o by_o write_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o your_o answer_n suit_n with_o this_o question_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n say_v you_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o this_o reply_n if_o pertinent_a to_o that_o question_n must_v mean_v that_o this_o universal_a testimony_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o succeed_a church_n do_v by_o degree_n make_v man_n fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o a_o flight_n have_v you_o take_v on_o a_o sudden_a where_o will_v you_o pitch_v when_o you_o light_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o take_v wing_n and_o where_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o what_o be_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v to_o the_o book_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v prerish_v and_o to_o their_o contain_v some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n or_o what_o be_v the_o fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o some_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n without_o write_v do_v the_o apostolical_a or_o succeed_a church_n testify_v either_o of_o these_o or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o this_o do_v you_o say_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o not_o a_o syllable_n have_v you_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o you_o will_v resolve_v your_o faith_n with_o which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n over_o and_o over_o but_o whether_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o explicate_v scripture_n no_o better_o for_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o will_v questionless_a make_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o your_o answer_n come_v now_o and_o then_o pretty_a home_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o question_n oblige_v you_o to_o it_o but_o your_o explication_n of_o they_o immediate_o after_o seem_v purposely_o frame_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n in_o your_o answer_n 18._o that_o answer_n than_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o whole_a question_n mr._n g._n endeavour_v to_o press_v for_o a_o pertinent_a return_n to_o what_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o put_v his_o four_o question_n thus_o be_v that_o universal_a testimony_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o down_o to_o our_o time_n 17._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 19_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a our_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o this_o universal_a testimony_n be_v only_o to_o ascertain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n here_o it_o be_v only_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v be_v all_o we_o require_v in_o our_o tradition-rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o subtle_a meaning_n lie_v yet_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n which_o time_n may_v discover_v though_o we_o can_v yet_o till_o he_o that_o make_v the_o lock_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o testimony_n assure_v we_o certain_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v clear_o intend_v for_o a_o diminish_n expression_n and_o argue_v some_o fear_n of_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v there_o or_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v pretend_a p._n 14._o one_o will_v very_o imagine_v by_o this_o unsuitable_a answer_n that_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o indirect_a design_n lie_v lurk_v it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a nature_n when_o one_o ask_v a_o positive_a question_n all_o mankind_n expect_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o or_o no_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n if_o present_a ere_o he_o answer_v without_o which_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v pertinent_o but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o temper_n nor_o interest_n to_o use_v such_o clear_a and_o open_a candour_n for_o you_o see_v that_o great_a multitude_n have_v the_o letter_n thus_o secure_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o by_o add_v and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v some_o faint_a hope_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a again_o you_o see_v well_o that_o shall_v you_o grant_v universal_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o will_v hazard_v to_o grant_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a jest_n you_o have_v break_v upon_o we_o for_o assert_v infallibility_n will_v fly_v back_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o grant_v it_o you_o dare_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o then_o since_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v forcible_o be_v you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n mr._n t._n among_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v just_o scandalize_v at_o the_o non_fw-fr sense_n for_o a_o intellectual_a ground_n that_o may_v perhaps_o let_v sink_v
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
acknowledge_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o very_a commendable_a cautiousness_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n too_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o sacred_a roll_n book_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v authentical_o such_o than_o a_o unblamable_a lapse_n or_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o for_o commit_v it_o she_o must_v needs_o lose_v all_o her_o title_n to_o christ_n promise_a assistance_n 31._o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o ask_v you_o what_o become_v of_o your_o rule_n and_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith_n all_o that_o while_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o this_o canon_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v part_n of_o your_o rule_n too_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o see_v you_o do_v but_o compliment_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o that_o you_o only_o cry_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v the_o unkindness_n which_o the_o succeed_a age_n show_v to_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o hold_v that_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v since_o these_o have_v your_o entire_a rule_n the_o other_o want_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o hold_v but_o three_o part_n of_o it_o half_a of_o it_o or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v but_o three_o quarter_n or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o universal_o accept_v i_o doubt_v mr._n m_n discourse_n about_o the_o number_n of_o book_n more_o perplex_v you_o than_o your_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v show_n of_o for_o pray_v how_o many_o of_o these_o book_n go_v to_o make_v up_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostolical_a book_n or_o scripture_n in_o general_n if_o all_o the_o canonical_a write_n be_v your_o rule_n than_o perhaps_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v but_o half_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o it_o may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o want_v yet_o those_o other_o book_n they_o want_v necessary_a place_n to_o compare_v those_o text_n with_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o method_n to_o find_v out_o your_o faith_n in_o scripture_n pray_v satisfy_v we_o about_o this_o exact_a number_n of_o book_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v you_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o a_o purse_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v at_o it_o more_o narrow_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a a_o purse_n and_o want_v one_o side_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o it_o so_o that_o you_o put_v we_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_n may_v have_v drop_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o no_o other_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o faith_n you_o seem_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o 31._o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_n church_n for_o scripture_n you_o make_v such_o brag_n of_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n march_n and_o lead_v the_o van_n your_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a arch-heretick_n marciou_n who_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o hebrew_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o both_o those_o to_o timothy_n who_o admit_v only_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o 3._o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law._n in_o the_o next_o rank_n go_v abreast_o those_o three_o famous_a christian_a church_n of_o ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o first_o admit_v only_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o 26._o second_o only_a st._n john_n and_o the_o three_o only_a st._n mark_n be_v after_o they_o come_v other_o mention_v by_o st._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n 76._o especial_o if_o faith_n depend_v in_o those_o day_n on_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o need_v not_o acquaint_v you_o that_o luther_n brentius_n &_o chemnitius_n do_v revive_v the_o old_a doubt_n about_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o late_a day_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v recount_v how_o many_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n do_v not_o accept_v diverse_a book_n former_o and_o though_o afterward_o as_o you_o say_v well_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fix_v on_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o immediate_a testimony_n 15._o for_o the_o witness_n be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o their_o grandfather_n too_o who_o can_v attest_v that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v indeed_o to_o their_o knowledge_n write_v by_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n it_o descend_v then_o by_o oral_a tradition_n in_o those_o respective_a church_n whence_o as_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o practical_a so_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o few_o in_o each_o church_n and_o be_v withal_o very_o narrow_a at_o first_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o and_o public_o preach_v and_o practise_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o first_o attestation_n and_o all_o that_o after-age_n can_v do_v when_o they_o attest_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o witness_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v still_o narrow_a as_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fountain_n which_o very_o much_o weaken_v it_o by_o what_o other_o light_v the_o church_n guide_v herself_o in_o her_o accept_n such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n your_o tradition_n then_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o its_o original_a attestation_n be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n 20._o 32._o i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o your_o explicit_fw-la or_o implicit_a point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o see_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o to_o no_o purpose_n while_o but_o contain_v there_o till_o you_o bring_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o letter_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v explicit_o there_o none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o those_o high_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n producible_a for_o they_o but_o may_v have_v other_o sense_n give_v they_o and_o bear_v as_o experience_n show_v we_o not_o yet_o end_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v endless_a dispute_n among_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n attend_v to_o your_o rule_n only_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v there_o for_o they_o must_v save_v man_n by_o believe_v they_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v only_o implicit_o there_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o that_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o it_o but_o i_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o who_o you_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o ibid._n those_o implicit_a point_n will_v become_v explicit_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v it_o assume_v ibid._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o article_n certain_o this_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v your_o special_a darling_n and_o favourite_n he_o
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
a_o favour_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o you_o do_v not_o particularize_v your_o acception_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v what_o judge_n how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v he_o infallible_a 45._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_v a_o authoritative_a decider_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v his_o verdict_n be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o must_v either_o pretend_v the_o christian_a church_n never_o permit_v church-governor_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o never_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o i_o believe_v your_o utmost_a attempt_n will_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o produce_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o both_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o hold_v either_o of_o those_o self-condemning_a tenet_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o too_o large_a a_o promise_n concern_v this_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n you_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n to_o make_v your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n large_a and_o firm_a than_o we_o be_v against_o you_o 7._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n strong_a by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o i_o see_v a_o glimmer_a light_n already_o which_o will_v grow_v very_o clear_a ere_o long_o you_o take_v in_o the_o same_o infamous_a gang_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o our_o infallibility_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o then_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v those_o obstinate_a revolter_n from_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n true-blew_a sober_a enquirer_n or_o that_o those_o governor_n proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o heretic_n a_o mortification_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o much_o contumacious_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v so_o very_o current_o and_o very_o frequent_o by_o you_o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a pretty_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a mould_n in_o which_o you_o have_v new-cast_a the_o church_n for_o unless_o all_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a any_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a subdivision_n of_o faith_n reformer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v their_o concurrent_a testimony_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n throughout_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o tradition_n she_o be_v to_o have_v no_o infallibility_n at_o all_o allow_v she_o her_o old_a rule_n too_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o false_a light_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o new-light_n nor_o consequent_o can_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o faith-controversy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a law_n yet_o your_o severe_a discourse_n allow_v we_o no_o better_o quarter_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n utter_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o different_a denomination_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o good_a folk_n and_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a avail_n yourself_o of_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n against_o the_o body_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o her_o infallible_a rule_n who_o ancestor_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o very_a body_n to_o which_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n church_n uninterrupted_o succeed_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o recede_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v even_o then_o upon_o that_o very_a rule_n 46._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o your_o pretend_a christian_a church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o not-eastern_a modern_a or_o ancient_a many_o or_o few_o or_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o either_o if_o you_o will_v as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n speak_v home_o to_o we_o you_o know_v already_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v define_v and_o judge_v of_o faith-controversy_n in_o the_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o therefore_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n as_o their_o rule_n must_v allow_v to_o her_o this_o inerrableness_n while_o she_o adhere_v to_o it_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o pretend_a church_n which_o have_v desert_v tradition_n can_v never_o for_o many_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o competent_a authority_n against_o the_o roman-catholick_n for_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o allege_v against_o she_o and_o beside_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o very_a rule_n they_o carp_v at_o common_a equity_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v of_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n either_o whether_o those_o man_n live_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o far-stretcht_a word_n here_o p._n 31._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o of_o very_o different_a denomination_n that_o you_o imagine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o authority_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n whereas_o we_o make_v account_v it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o on_o their_o sincerity_n or_o indifferency_n of_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o fallible_a congregation_n which_o be_v both_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n have_v for_o each_o of_o those_o regard_n no_o weight_n at_o all_o 47._o you_o have_v another_o fetch_v yet_o leave_v to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o our_o tenet_n for_o you_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o infallibility_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n and_o as_o appear_v p._n 15._o and_o 16_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n and_o our_o true_a tenet_n be_v of_o those_o many_o particular_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o you_o seem_v desirous_a to_o convince_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o point_n sincere_o or_o represent_v it_o ingenuous_o for_o this_o sleight_n though_o it_o seem_v trivial_a insinuate_v into_o your_o reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a spot_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o adequate_a mould_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v cast_v please_v then_o to_o remember_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v she_o follow_v the_o 18._o self-evident_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o as_o a_o controvertist_n i_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n place_v her_o infallibility_n that_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith._n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o faith-controversy_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o sphere_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n above_o they_o all_o but_o still_o the_o last_o resort_n or_o test_n of_o their_o final_a oblige_v to_o belief_n for_o any_o one_o may_v oblige_v his_o diocesan_n to_o silence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v hence_o conscious_a to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o dare_v pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o you_o experience_v it_o shatter_v your_o church_n no_o better_o principled_a into_o thousand_o of_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
so_o wicked_a as_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o voluntary_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v the_o other_o in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o failure_n in_o some_o particular_n desert_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o 3_o dly_z that_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o continuate_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o second_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o forward_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n god_n himself_o can_v propose_v be_v lay_v to_o oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o recommend_v it_o and_o those_o motive_n too_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lively_o imprint_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven-instructed_n faithful_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n four_o that_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v age_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o next_o age_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n or_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o oral_a and_o practical_a both_o it_o be_v a_o continue_v education_n of_o undergrow_a posterity_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n 5_o thly_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o rule_n can_v on_o its_o part_n deceive_v we_o for_o put_v that_o it_o be_v still_o follow_v or_o that_o posterity_n still_o believ_n d_o and_o practise_v as_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v who_o at_o first_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v desert_v 6_o thly_a that_o tradition_n thus_o understand_v and_o we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o immediate_a age_n before_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o low_a capacity_n as_o we_o experience_n to_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o instruction_n by_o pastor_n even_o now_o adays_o and_o since_o it_o deliver_v its_o sense_n which_o in_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n have_v be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o preach_v catechise_v explain_v daily_o practise_v and_o all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o make_v it_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o a_o absolutely-clear_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n downward_o add_v that_o shall_v its_o sense_n be_v at_o any_o time_n misapprehend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n can_v explain_v their_o own_o meaning_n pertinent_o to_o the_o asker_n doubter_n or_o mistaker_n exigency_n which_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n can_v 7_o thly_a that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o tradition_n do_v most_o particular_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v those_o 8_o thly_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o scriptural_a tradition_n go_v along_o with_o this_o other_o we_o have_v explain_v for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o her_o breast_n which_o the_o first_o writer_n have_v be_v consequent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n and_o council_n often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o its_o concurrence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v they_o take_v such_o a_o method_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v for_o his_o faith_n there_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n that_o be_v dubious_a or_o controvert_v to_o every_o capacity_n 9_o thly_a that_o hence_o scripture_n 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_v be_v never_o hold_v by_o they_o ancient_o nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o now_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o use_v that_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n to_o arrive_v uner_o at_o it_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n in_o those_o sublime_a point_n surpass_v the_o apprehension_n of_o private_a man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o letter_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o whence_o follow_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o only_o it_o can_v be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o be_v our_o true_a tenet_n both_o concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sermon_n represent_v we_o and_o whether_o your_o admire_a preacher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n particular_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o never_o let_v you_o know_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v a_o falsehood_n whole_a treatise_n former_o in_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o a_o intolerable_a scandal_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o close_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v he_o let_v you_o know_v this_o he_o prudent_o foresee_v your_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n your_o best_a concern_v will_v have_v give_v you_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o very_a conceit_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v you_o abhor_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n maintain_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o ly._n as_o for_o particular_n particular_n 8._o first_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o well-settled_n resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v 1._o but_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v first_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o deliver_v it_o or_o be_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o he_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o or_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o you_o judge_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n well-settled_n if_o that_o faith_n of_o you_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o spiritual_a building_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o well-settled_n itself_o but_o may_v sink_v into_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o wise_o to_o consider_v that_o pious_a talk_n without_o solid_a ground_n to_o support_v their_o truth_n be_v but_o paint_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n may_v go_v far_o with_o person_n who_o such_o flourish_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o forgo_v their_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a respect_n for_o you_o if_o he_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o little_a articulate_a air_n air_n 9_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a he_o say_v for_o they_o to_o have_v mistake_v or_o misremember_v what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v 4._o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o by_o first_o delivery_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o any_o succeed_a one_o or_o that_o those_o great_a body_n settle_v in_o their_o faith_n form_v into_o church-government_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o their_o christian_a duty_n by_o discipline_n can_v thus_o mistake_v or_o misremember_v the_o former_a teach_v and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n we_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o some_o single_a apostle_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o
to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a next_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o forward_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o to_o transmit_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v to_o believe_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o ridiculous_a raillery_n but_o his_o constant_a method_n be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o tradition_n by_o conceal_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o a_o true_a conceit_n what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o 14._o it_o 14._o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v mighty_o sink_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v if_o possible_a ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o one_o will_v very_o think_v from_o those_o big_a word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o mountainous_a expectation_n come_v off_o with_o a_o poor_a little_a mouse_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o single_a man_n papias_n of_o what_o a_o apostle_n have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a soul_n gain_v credit_n with_o diverse_a though_o as_o for_o his_o wit_n dr._n st_n author_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n blush_v not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o his_o auditory_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o private_a story_n of_o one_o weak_a man_n or_o to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n mighty_o sink_v and_o fail_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o credit_n that_o fall_v into_o that_o disaster_n by_o make_v such_o a_o senseless_a argument_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o only_a one_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christian_n have_v belie_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o because_o one_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n mistake_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o assurance_n whether_o all_o the_o learneder_fw-mi faithful_n nay_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o know_v a_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o every_o day_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o integrity_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o we_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v his_o allege_v that_o st._n luke_n reason_n why_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 14._o be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v the_o dr._n think_v then_o that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n ere_o st._n luke_n write_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o instruct_v people_n in_o those_o main_a article_n or_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v those_o point_n in_o short_a for_o those_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v make_v he_o know_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o their_o preach_v it_o at_o large_a with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n do_v st._n luke_n do_v any_o to_o attest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o he_o write_v in_o those_o point_n again_o what_o do_v his_o gospel_n contain_v only_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n controvert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n of_o which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o we_o speak_v alas_o these_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n temptation_n fast_v miracle_n parable_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n his_o institute_v the_o last_o supper_n the_o particular_n of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucified_a last_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o gospel_n at_o large_a together_o with_o many_o excellent_a say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n relate_v verbatim_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o tradition_n so_o though_o speak_v of_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o various_o among_o christian_n be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perfect_o remember_v by_o the_o generality_n unless_o put_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n give_v theophilus_n and_o other_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o write_v and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o same_o p._n 17._o and_o that_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o his_o write_n be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o those_o main_a article_n to_o ascertain_v which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n mean_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o notorious_a prevarication_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n 1._o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o sublime_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a passage_n 2._o he_o intimate_v our_o tradition_n be_v to_o ascertain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o we_o rely_v upon_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_a which_o those_o particular_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v anniversary_n solemnity_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o tradition_n 15._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n need_v something_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o last_o he_o make_v our_o tradition_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o date_n it_o be_v original_a from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n already_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o they_o during_o all_o their_o life_n and_o settle_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n at_o their_o decease_n decease_n 17._o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v contest_v 14._o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o better_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v her_o any_o hand_n in_o ascertain_v and_o propose_v faith._n i_o ever_o understand_v he_o hitherto_o that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o contest_v or_o dubious_a article_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o explicit_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v 71_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n render_v any_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n as_o to_o the_o penetrate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o far_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o explicit_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n p._n 31_o 32._o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o by_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v allow_v honest_a retraction_n without_o upbraid_v they_o and_o be_o content_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v by_o scripture_n both_o when_o
truth_n be_v behalf_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o who_o no_o personal_a insufficiency_n can_v be_v object_v nothing_o can_v make_v the_o victory_n come_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o be_o defend_v and_o the_o more_o dr_n st._n be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a level_n of_o writer_n the_o more_o evident_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a force_n of_o truth_n can_v drive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o such_o unparalleled_a shift_n and_o subterfuge_n to_o palliate_v that_o error_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o espouse_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o even_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v baffle_v while_o it_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o be_v it_o some_o error_n of_o a_o ordinary_a size_n that_o he_o defend_v or_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v of_o a_o trivial_a importance_n rhetoric_n and_o misuse_v wit_n may_v perhaps_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o gain_v a_o seem_a victory_n over_o it_o but_o when_o the_o sole_a point_n be_v whether_o even_o what_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n may_v for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v know_v be_v perhaps_o none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_a story_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o trick_n of_o human_a skill_n can_v prevail_v against_o a_o point_n of_o that_o sacred_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o settle_v those_o thing_n most_o firm_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a good_a and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n must_v be_v by_o far_o more_o unremovable_o establish_v and_o more_o sure_o place_v above_o a_o totter_a contingency_n than_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o this_o material_a world_n whence_o all_o attempt_v to_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v this_o certainty_n which_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v be_v the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o dr_n st._n must_v be_v proportionable_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a to_o give_v you_o a_o map_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n take_v from_o his_o book_n in_o short_a and_o prove_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o reply_n first_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n especial_o write_v about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o dr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v or_o allow_v this_o good_a office_n to_o be_v do_v to_o faith_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o direct_a contrary_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n as_o to_o let_v it_o enjoy_v even_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n though_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o in_o perfect_o equivalent_a term_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o himself_o or_o any_o man_n or_o church_n either_o have_v of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a point_n may_v not_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v true_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v true_a that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v its_o self_n second_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o treat_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v by_o what_o way_n it_o be_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n derivable_a from_o christ._n this_o have_v be_v repeat_v and_o echo_a to_o he_o over_o and_o over_o even_o to_o surfeit_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n this_o be_v express_v in_o my_o short_a discourse_n against_o his_o way_n of_o have_v certainty_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o clear_o aim_v at_o in_o mr_n g_n demonstration_n nay_o this_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 44._o where_o i_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n it_o be_v then_o agree_v among_o we_o all_o that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v god_n word_n or_o his_o will_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n or_o christ_n sense_n and_o whatever_o can_v thus_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o though_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v this_o into_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n nay_o he_o divert_v from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v make_v when_o our_o express_a word_n force_v he_o to_o it_o to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n which_o expression_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o he_o under_o that_o head_n either_o to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ascertainable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o design_n when_o he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n viz._n upon_o christ_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o agree_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o whether_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o tradition_n attest_v it_o or_o by_o a_o absolute_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sole_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o way_n his_o principle_n afford_v we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o clear_a way_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o faith._n how_o untoward_a a_o procedure_n be_v it_o then_o to_o stand_v quote_v our_o school-divines_a against_o i_o whenas_o the_o object_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a the_o one_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o by_o divinerevelation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o way_n to_o know_v now_o what_o be_v at_o first_o divine_o reveal_v by_o human_a motive_n induce_v man_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o of_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n hence_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v argument_n which_o shall_v evince_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o faith_n hold_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v reveal_v at_o first_o to_o avoid_v that_o impossible_a task_n he_o fall_v unreasonable_o to_o allege_v god_n grace_n and_o invisible_a moral_a qualification_n which_o though_o absolute_o requisite_a in_o many_o regard_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o improper_a to_o be_v allege_v in_o controversy_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n since_o only_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o alledger_n or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v those_o supernatural_a mean_n or_o no._n to_o put_v a_o stop_v once_o for_o all_o to_o this_o impertinent_a topick_n and_o to_o show_v how_o he_o trifle_n while_o he_o quote_v our_o school-divines_a i_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n late_o give_v which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a controversy_n have_v forestall_v all_o he_o can_v object_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o they_o state_v the_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o faith_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o state_n it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o i_o contradict_v they_o or_o they_o i_o whenas_o we_o do_v not_o
indirect_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o we_o candid_o pursue_v it_o and_o let_v they_o after_o a_o mutual_a protestation_n upon_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o impartial_a verdict_n give_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o particular_n in_o which_o each_o of_o we_o have_v notorious_o fail_v or_o falter_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n whether_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n shall_v be_v note_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v wilful_o disingenuous_a or_o affect_o insincere_a and_o not_o mere_o humane_a oversight_n this_o fair_a and_o equal_a offer_n gentleman_n will_n exceed_o conduce_v to_o your_o and_o all_o our_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o dr_n st'_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v right_a to_o his_o credit_n which_o stand_v impeach_v of_o use_v such_o unworthy_a method_n and_o your_o press_v he_o to_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o justification_n of_o your_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v also_o receive_v as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n by_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 8._o r._n unconsonant_o p._n 23._o l._n 15._o nor_o do_v p._n 28._o l._n 2._o of_o the_o approver_n p._n 36._o l._n 34._o can_v be_v competent_a p._n 64._o l._n 22._o thence_o embrace_v p._n 68_o l._n 21._o câ—rinthians_n p._n 70._o l._n 27._o disparate_a p._n 101._o l._n 33._o may_v as_o much_o p._n 102._o l._n 1._o they_o not_o to_o p._n 106._o l._n 29.30_o be_v get_v p._n 108._o l._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o p._n 112._o l._n 1._o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a p._n 115._o l._n 13._o recur_n to_o ibid_fw-la l._n ult_n censure_n p._n 127._o l._n 3â—_n any_o decree_n p._n 12â—_n l._n 13.14_o may_v seem_v p._n 140._o l._n 2._o follow_v it_o then_o p._n 150._o l._n 18._o argument_n good_a p._n 152._o l._n 23._o stand_v yet_o in_o p._n 156._o l._n 19_o show_v it_o p._n 166._o l._n 7._o of_o my_o word_n p._n 169._o in_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o p._n 126._o introduction_n 1._o in_o his_o preamble_n dr._n st._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o confute_v quarrel_v every_o word_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o give_v every_o circumstance_n a_o invidious_a turn_n this_o look_v brisk_a but_o how_o weak_a and_o flat_a he_o be_v in_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v discern_v how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o dispute_n and_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o to_o his_o own_o title-page_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humour_n as_o to_o run_v against_o and_o strike_v at_o every_o thing_n near_o he_o though_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o sink_v man_n when_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a must_v catch_v at_o straw_n have_v no_o firm_a support_n at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v first_o 1._o he_o wonder_n why_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n call_v upon_o to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o truth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o that_o some_o body_n shall_v step_v in_o to_o supply_v for_o he_o 2_o lie_v why_o must_v j._n s._n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v beside_o press_v to_o it_o by_o many_o judicious_a person_n as_o one_o who_o have_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o the_o dr_n own_o tacit_n confession_n by_o his_o silence_n for_o 15_o year_n unanswerable_o overthrow_v his_o principle_n in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o beside_o he_o be_v injure_v provoke_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v by_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n by_o his_o quote_v and_o abet_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n which_o be_v write_v design_o against_o he_o and_o by_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o controversy_n he_o follow_v be_v pelagainism_n now_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o i._o s._n to_o clear_v this_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o whatever_o the_o dr_n intention_n be_v i_o be_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v put_v a_o force_n upon_o i_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o english_a which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la two_o latin_a treatise_n above_o ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o superior_n and_o the_o far_a illustration_n and_o abetment_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n 3_o lie_v 2._o he_o quarrel_v the_o title_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n and_o that_o no_o one_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o own_a it_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o own_o or_o prescribe_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a method_n of_o handle_v controversy_n all_o she_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o her_o controvertist_n to_o take_v such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o best_a suit_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o be_v all_o the_o nonplus_v principle_n dr._n st._n lay_v be_v all_o his_o discourse_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n g_z be_v his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n own_a by_o any_o one_o catholic_n church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o great_a conventicle_n of_o geneva_n may_v do_v or_o what_o the_o new_a one_o that_o be_v now_o erect_v here_o by_o the_o stillingfleet_n triumvirate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reformer_n mention_v in_o the_o scurrilous_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n may_v do_v in_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o project_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o one_o catholic_n church_n that_o ever_o own_a diverse_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o position_n 4_o lie_v but_o why_o do_v i_o not_o call_v those_o letter_n roman-catholick_n but_o catholic_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n with_o much_o assuredness_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v how_o hardly_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n now_o another_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v free_a and_o undisturbed_a will_v think_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v this_o in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o allow_v and_o accept_v my_o defence_n upon_o such_o honourable_a term_n as_o a_o kind_a admonition_n that_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a i_o will_v explain_v myself_o as_o to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v obscura_fw-la somewhat_o obscure_a from_o the_o evidentiae_fw-la ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n my_o true_a reason_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o be_v because_o dr._n st_n private-spirited_n rule_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o rule_n i_o defend_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o this_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a 2._o the_o dr._n will_v still_o be_v leave_v the_o roadway_n of_o the_o question_n though_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o briar_n most_o woeful_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 3._o because_o i_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o myself_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o answer_n to_o my_o sure-footing_a meaning_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith._n yes_o quite_o forget_v it_o without_o doubt_n about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o answer_n come_v out_o i_o publish_v my_o letter_n of_o thanks_o in_o which_o i_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o have_v mistake_v still_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n how_o he_o have_v wilful_o pervert_v my_o sense_n all_o along_o and_o falsify_v my_o word_n in_o many_o place_n nay_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o impugned_a what_o himself_o have_v disingenuous_o add_v i_o defend_v my_o testimony_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o most_o concern_v passage_n then_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v perhaps_o false_a that_o be_v indeed_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o therefore_o to_o stubb-up_a his_o shallow-rooted_a work_n from_o its_o foundation_n i_o write_v
to_o it_o daily_o &_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o strong_a for_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o continue_v the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a cause_n to_o effect_v this_o than_o all_o the_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetuate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o pervert_v in_o that_o appendix_n the_o whole_a subject_n about_o which_o we_o be_v there_o discourse_v and_o be_v such_o a_o slight_a piece_n or_o such_o a_o man_n worth_a answer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repute_v he_o have_v get_v not_o for_o write_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o his_o hatred_n and_o scribble_n against_o the_o papist_n since_o this_o one_o error_n be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o influence_n all_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v serious_a or_o pretend_v to_o solidity_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o but_o wily_o shuffle_n and_o airy_a trifle_n which_o be_v frivolous_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o write_n endless_a sect_n i._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a letter_n clear_v from_o dr._n st.'s_n borrow_a calumny_n 5._o have_v behave_v himself_o thus_o unfortunate_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n dr._n st._n come_v to_o settle_v his_o method_n which_o he_o say_v he_o think_v be_v most_o natural_a and_o effectual_a to_o proceed_v in_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n and_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o leader_n he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n of_o method_n and_o take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v how_o unfit_a j._n s._n be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v this_o cause_n who_o contradict_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v certain_o this_o man_n have_v a_o method_n as_o well_o as_o a_o logic_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o natural_o that_o faith_n need_v no_o high_a ground_n of_o certainty_n because_o j._n s._n write_v unconstant_o or_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o effectual_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ground_n do_v allow_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o the_o certainty_n due_a to_o its_o nature_n because_o i_o write_v weak_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o method_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o method_n and_o to_o wriggle_v in_o twenty_o impertinent_a and_o invidious_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o raise_v as_o much_o dust_n as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o from_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o mist._n but_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o i._o s._n contradict_v himself_o impartial_a man_n will_v doubt_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o both_o those_o few_o pretend_a contradiction_n he_o have_v borrow_a out_o of_o lominus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o be_v object_v and_o earnest_o press_v against_o i_o in_o a_o far-distant_a tribunal_n where_o myself_o be_v unknown_a and_o have_v few_o or_o rather_o no_o friend_n but_o what_o my_o cause_n &_o defence_n give_v i_o that_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o those_o strict_a judge_n and_o compare_v with_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o check_n give_v i_o or_o any_o correction_n of_o my_o book_n even_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n be_v order_v though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o the_o business_n already_o transiit_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o give_v then_o to_o superior_n who_o can_v have_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o i_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v a_o abundant_a clear_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o my_o write_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o defence_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o do_v this_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o doctor_n be_v malice_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a person_n for_o object_v anew_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_v about_o eleven_o year_n ago_o so_o authentique_o acquit_v but_o alas_o his_o method_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a point_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o shame_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o empty_a figure_n of_o a_o answer_n with_o as_o many_o impertinency_n as_o he_o can_v well_o hook_n in_o lead_v he_o so_o direct_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o heart_n avoid_v it_o shall_v he_o object_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a crime_n to_o a_o pretend_a malefactor_n already_o clear_v of_o it_o by_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o the_o court_n every_o honest_a man_n will_v admire_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o all_o be_v meritorious_a with_o his_o party_n against_o the_o papist_n though_o i_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o vindication_n yet_o because_o those_o vindiciae_fw-la defence_n of_o i_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o shorten_n and_o illustrate_v my_o future_a answer_n i_o shall_v repeat_v here_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o many_o which_o be_v find_v there_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v put_v some_o note_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o business_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v his_o shallowness_n and_o insincerity_n in_o what_o he_o object_n three_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o most_o authentic_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o then_o reflect_v on_o his_o imprudence_n in_o make_v such_o a_o objection_n 6._o for_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v these_o note_n 1._o that_o school-divines_a discourse_n of_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n or_o consideration_n than_o controvertist_n do_v the_o former_a treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o the_o material_a object_n of_o it_o as_o reveal_v by_o a_o testimony_n formal_o divine_a and_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o sanctity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o live_v up_o to_o it_o the_o heroic_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o so_o depend_v on_o god_n supernatural_a influence_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a effect_n do_v on_o his_o power_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n hence_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o introduce_v by_o supernatural_a disposition_n incline_v man_n to_o it_o and_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n make_v they_o embrace_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o it_o constant_o on_o the_o other_o side_n controvertist_n particular_o we_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v to_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o admit_v whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a can_v possible_o have_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o or_o use_v any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prove_v it_o such_o but_o accommodate_v our_o discourse_n precise_o to_o make_v out_o what_o those_o man_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o these_o or_o those_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n much_o less_o do_v we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v interior_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o argument_n or_o produce_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o our_o controversial_a dispute_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o be_o write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o write_v of_o faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o i_o and_o my_o opposer_n which_o manifest_o evince_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o it_o under_o none_o of_o those_o consideration_n school-divines_a do_v in_o regard_n none_o of_o my_o adversary_n at_o least_o profess_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a or_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o my_o book_n that_o look_v that_o way_n 3._o that_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a beyond_o all_o cavil_v that_o we_o be_v write_v
controversy_n and_o consequent_o treat_v of_o faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v controvert_v and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o point_n that_o can_v be_v controvert_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o evince_a or_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o that_o what_o christ_n teach_v be_v divine_a the_o other_o that_o christ_n teach_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o or_o any_o in_o my_o circumstance_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o late_a point_n be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v be_v debate_v between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n that_o be_v we_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o that_o abstraction_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v as_o it_o stand_v under_o some_o certain_a rule_n secure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o it_o be_v divine_a 4._o that_o though_o this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v our_o task_n yet_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v repeat_v at_o every_o turn_v this_o abstract_a acception_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v or_o treat_v in_o our_o controversy_n or_o reiterate_v still_o this_o reduplication_n as_n teach_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v it_o at_o first_o in_o preface_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n in_o many_o signal_n passage_n which_o i_o do_v very_o punctual_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o 194._o defence_n where_o i_o instanced_a in_o sixty_o three_o several_a place_n i_o may_v say_v i_o do_v it_o in_o whole_a book_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o short_a as_o be_v see_v in_o my_o 43._o method_n in_o which_o very_a small_a treatise_n it_o be_v inculcate_v above_o twenty_o time_n whence_o wherever_o i_o use_v the_o single_a word_n faith_n it_o must_v necessary_o mean_v faith_n as_o controvert_v or_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o such_o a_o solicitous_a repetition_n will_v argue_v a_o distrust_n in_o i_o that_o my_o reader_n want_v common_a sense_n who_o can_v not_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n or_o keep_v a_o heedful_a eye_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v and_o signal_o express_v in_o those_o remarkable_a place_n last_o that_o my_o treat_v of_o what_o motive_n or_o rule_n christian_n faith_n must_v have_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v good_a its_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o do_v particular_o in_o faith_n vindicated_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o controversy_n or_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o in_o any_o consideration_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o for_o i_o still_o express_v myself_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o introduction_n to_o speak_v of_o its_o rule_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o provable_a by_o its_o rule_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o there_o apply_v it_o against_o any_o adversary_n yet_o in_o the_o inference_n at_o the_o end_n i_o do_v this_o against_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o himself_o without_o any_o reply_n for_o these_o fifteen_o year_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o come_v off_o but_o either_o by_o answer_v faith_n vindicated_n and_o show_v there_o need_v no_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o have_v christian_n faith_n or_o by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o rule_n absolute_o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o rely_v on_o it_o the_o same_o introduction_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o show_v how_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o declare_v myself_o 18._o there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o dimness_n of_o eyesight_n neglect_v to_o look_v at_o all_o or_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n even_o in_o many_o particular_a man_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o contingent_a moral_a evidence_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n certainty_n nay_o even_o less_o may_v serve_v many_o particular_a man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o secure_v from_o error_n by_o adhere_v to_o what_o such_o a_o rule_n deliver_v though_o they_o penetrate_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o certainty_n with_o which_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o that_o rule_v as_o lay_v by_o god_n to_o light_n or_o satisfy_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o moral_o certain_a or_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v acute_a scholar_n that_o what_o it_o abet_n be_v true_a nor_o enable_v pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o rule_n nor_o secure_v any_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a from_o err_v in_o faith_n whereas_o by_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a it_o secure_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a from_o error_n while_o he_o follow_v it_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o 7._o this_o last_o note_n full_o answer_v his_o first_o pretend_a contradiction_n 7._o that_o my_o chief_a end_n in_o that_o treatise_n viz._n faith_n vindicated_n be_v to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o it_o controvert_v for_o i_o no_o where_o meddle_v with_o faith_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n as_o school-divines_a do_v but_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o my_o opposer_n with_o which_o may_v well_o consist_v that_o i_o may_v write_v a_o book_n to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n by_o show_v it_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n before_o i_o apply_v it_o against_o my_o adversary_n by_o show_v they_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n and_o so_o no_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v against_o himself_o and_o dr._n t._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v peremptory_o challenge_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o those_o inference_n and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holder_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o christian_n a_o instance_n will_v show_v how_o weak_a this_o cavil_v be_v a_o scrivener_n make_v a_o pen_n and_o his_o primary_n intention_n consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v do_v that_o action_n be_v that_o the_o pen_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o his_o writing_n take_v he_o precise_o as_o a_o pen-maker_n be_v secondary_a and_o occasional_a and_o yet_o write_v be_v for_o all_o that_o his_o primary_n intention_n as_o he_o be_v a_o scrivener_n thus_o it_o past_a with_o i_o my_o main_n primary_n and_o if_o he_o will_v precise_a end_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n by_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o in_o this_o be_v terminate_v the_o particular_a design_n of_o that_o book_n now_o the_o do_v this_o be_v apt_a to_o exclude_v all_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o i_o do_v not_o this_o till_o i_o have_v end_v the_o treatise_n nor_o stand_v apply_v my_o discourse_n or_o strike_v my_o opposer_n just_o then_o with_o the_o weapon_n i_o be_v but_o a_o make_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o primary_n end_v of_o write_v that_o whole_a treatise_n be_v in_o order_n to_o my_o opposer_n though_o a_o little_a more_o remote_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o my_o inference_n at_o the_o end_n that_o none_o but_o a_o caviller_n enrage_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n 8._o 8._o hence_o his_o second_o which_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n object_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o no_o where_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o say_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o term_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o only_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v our_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n without_o we_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n lay_v to_o perpetuate_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o insincerity_n to_o allege_v this_o when_o i_o have_v particular_o forestall_v it_o in_o my_o introduction_n p._n 18._o and_o declare_v there_o once_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o
certainty_n in_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v no_o party_n if_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o interest_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o strong_a any_o one_o can_v make_v this_o faith_n they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o way_n i_o take_v that_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n if_o christian_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o like_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o way_n so_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o that_o it_o can_v my_o best_a reason_n tell_v i_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o method_n it_o have_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o be_v reduce_v even_o to_o self-evidence_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v its_o force_n do_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hard_a to_o compass_v it_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a reverend_a person_n f._n martin_n harney_n dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o principal_a regent_n of_o the_o general_n study_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st_n dominick_n who_o be_v ask_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o my_o method_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n give_v under_o his_o hand_n this_o testimonial_a of_o both_o i_o under-written_a have_v attentive_o read_v the_o method_n write_v by_o mr_n john_n sergeant_n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o method_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o useful_a to_o reduce_v many_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la be_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o write_v by_o the_o author_n do_v make_v a_o sense_n altogether_o orthodox_n this_o reverend_a person_n i_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n move_v he_o to_o this_o approbation_n nay_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v much_o credit_n with_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la have_v my_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v vnorthodox_n or_o the_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n as_o infallible_a dr._n st._n affirm_v heretical_a 23._o modesty_n forbid_v i_o to_o mention_v the_o excessive_a encomium_n of_o that_o eminent_a controvertist_n mr._n edward_n worsley_n a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o though_o utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o take_v such_o a_o friendship_n for_o i_o upon_o the_o read_n my_o book_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v extol_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n with_o such_o immoderate_a expression_n that_o to_o save_v my_o blush_n in_o rehearse_v they_o i_o entreat_v those_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v they_o in_o my_o declaratio_fw-la from_o p._n 73._o to_o p._n 78._o i_o show_v they_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o castlemain_n who_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o right_a to_o attest_v they_o to_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n the_o same_o noble_a personage_n &_o as_o many_o as_o know_v f._n worsley_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o his_o memory_n as_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v between_o sound_n and_o taint_v doctrine_n so_o his_o sincere_a candour_n and_o integrity_n set_v he_o as_o far_o above_o the_o humour_n of_o flattery_n as_o my_o meanness_n can_v incline_v any_o to_o it_o 24._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o present_a defence_n be_v this_o eight_o divine_n of_o great_a repute_n appoint_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o admit_v by_o my_o adversary_n himself_o do_v unanimous_o attest_v that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o contrary_n my_o judge_n clear_v i_o the_o censurer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n the_o high_a tribunal_n allow_v my_o plea_n and_o acquit_v i_o primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n bishop_n the_o sorbon_n eminent_a divine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o take_v another_o way_n in_o their_o write_n approve_v and_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o very_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a expression_n my_o own_o superior_a do_v the_o same_o nay_o even_o those_o who_o be_v former_o high_o prejudice_v declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o it_o so_o that_o poor_a dr._n st._n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o balance_n against_o all_o this_o weighty_a authority_n with_o one_o lominus_fw-la a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n on_o who_o sole_a no-authority_n he_o ground_n all_o his_o senseless_a calumny_n be_v ever_o weak_a man_n so_o baffle_v add_v that_o he_o know_v that_o all_o these_o defence_n of_o i_o have_v be_v make_v and_o accept_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o authority_n allege_v and_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o approve_v and_o clear_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o candour_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o argue_v not_o too_o great_a love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v off_o any_o one_o answer_n of_o those_o many_o i_o have_v give_v but_o only_o say_v over_o again_o raw_o some_o few_o thing_n object_v reply_v to_o and_o print_v fourteen_o year_n ago_o and_o play_v upon_o a_o double-sensed_a word_n or_o two_o by_o apply_v they_o still_o to_o wrong_v subject_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o must_v either_o talk_v insignificant_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o say_v just_a nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n 25._o to_o close_v this_o present_a business_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o those_o judge_n approver_n and_o commender_n of_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n live_v general_o in_o divers_a and_o far-distant_a nation_n be_v of_o different_a faculty_n and_o university_n of_o different_a education_n different_a order_n and_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o interest_n some_o of_o they_o of_o slight_a acquaintance_n divers_a utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o or_o i_o to_o them._n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v make_v they_o conspire_v to_o allow_v or_o abet_v my_o write_n so_o hearty_a and_o unanimous_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o human_a inducement_n to_o make_v they_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o private_a man_n every_o way_n inconsiderable_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n at_o all_o but_o what_o my_o write_n and_o principle_n give_v i_o whence_o though_o no_o one_o church_n as_o dr._n st._n weak_o object_n have_v ever_o own_a my_o doctrine_n to_o give_v formal_a approbation_n of_o controversial_a or_o theological_a write_n not_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a for_o church_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n nor_o will_v he_o i_o believe_v find_v that_o any_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o authentic_a testimonial_n for_o it_o than_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n have_v have_v except_o that_o of_o the_o never-enough-praised_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o confirmation_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n at_o paris_n and_o rome_n and_o nothing_o unsound_a find_v in_o they_o though_o i_o must_v do_v the_o doctor_n the_o right_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v one_o and_o hitherto_o but_o one_o true_a word_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o constant_a method_n of_o speak_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o he_o know_v not_o he_o do_v so_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o will_n be_v this_o that_o i_o hardly_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v all_o my_o book_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o among_o they_o one_o write_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n in_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n against_o mr._n cressy_n pretend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o last_o be_v tear_v out_o they_o be_v all_o writ_n by_o
in_o it_o the_o lady_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o dr._n st_n part_n judge_v it_o impossible_a a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o line_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n not_o reflect_v how_o connected_a truth_n hamper_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v perfect_o unanswerable_a so_o she_o press_v vehement_o for_o a_o second_o &_o a_o distinct_a answer_n after_o some_o tedious_a expectation_n he_o send_v another_o more_o insignificant_a if_o possible_a than_o the_o former_a which_o see_v and_o the_o lady_n now_o satisfy_v that_o he_o upon_o who_o she_o most_o rely_v have_v do_v his_o utmost_a she_o alter_v her_o judgement_n upon_o no_o other_o inducement_n than_o the_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o principle_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n final_o into_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o drs_n reflecter_n be_v set_v on_o like_o a_o unexperienced_a perdu_fw-fr soldier_n to_o combat_v it_o with_o a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o alas_o etc._n he_o be_v show_v to_o falter_v or_o falsify_v in_o every_o particular_a this_o ill_a success_n make_v the_o dr._n grow_v wary_a in_o speak_v to_o any_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o but_o think_v it_o safe_a here_o to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o distance_n instead_o of_o grapple_v with_o it_o near_a hand_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o two_o false_a supposition_n and_o overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o rule_n of_o faith._n my_o first_o false_a supposition_n be_v 34._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o infallibility_n no_o true_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n good_a dr._n for_o as_o for_o your_o moral_a certainty_n it_o may_v be_v fallible_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o hate_v such_o nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n yet_o peradventure_o i_o be_o deceive_v the_o word_n absolute_a signify_v perfect_a and_o certainty_n if_o true_a be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v perfect_o engage_v by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v what_o they_o be_v if_o when_o we_o true_o conceive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v our_o conception_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a infallible_a this_o be_v plain_a sense_n and_o tell_v he_o long_o ago_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v also_o in_o 36.37_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o true_a certainty_n &_o infallibility_n be_v all_o one_o what_o answer_v he_o why_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o our_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o fall_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o 36._o stoic_n mark_v epicurus_n his_o foolery_n he_o learned_o mistake_v the_o definition_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n for_o a_o demonstration_n and_o dislike_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o ancient_n hold_v or_o say_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o judge_n i_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o certainty_n and_o resolve_v of_o truth_n into_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v think_v they_o very_o weak_a to_o stand_v dispute_v with_o the_o perfect_a sceptic_n or_o convince_a they_o by_o criterion_n because_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v something_o certain_a to_o build_v upon_o otherwise_o it_o may_v go_v on_o endless_o that_o be_v will_v be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o the_o sceptic_n admit_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 40._o his_o application_n of_o those_o preparative_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o prove_v the_o present_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o hope_v to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o produce_v none_o let_v the_o credit_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o repute_n of_o its_o be_v a_o absolute_o certain_a truth_n go_v where_o it_o will_v for_o he_o however_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n just_o due_a to_o such_o a_o position_n he_o must_v cast_v in_o some_o good_a word_n to_o fool_v his_o reader_n and_o so_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o use_v due_a care_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o 36._o but_o may_v hap_v to_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v who_o for_o aught_o he_o or_o i_o know_v use_v as_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n use_v again_o what_o mean_v satisfaction_n of_o mind_n be_v faith_n ever_o a_o jot_n more_o certain_a or_o true_a because_o some_o may_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o socinian_o as_o well_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o dr._n be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n moreover_o if_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o acute_a and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v find_v the_o flaw_n in_o it_o and_o what_o can_v those_o man_n do_v in_o that_o case_n so_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a light_n they_o can_v yet_o guide_v themselves_o by_o must_v they_o assent_v that_o his_o faith_n come_v from_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o hazard_v to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o its_o author_n they_o must_v suspend_v then_o in_o that_o case_n and_o justify_v themselves_o by_o allege_v that_o the_o best_a argument_n the_o most_o learned_a christian_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v disgrace_v the_o faithful_a as_o a_o company_n of_o fop_n for_o believe_v upon_o weak_a ground_n and_o by_o show_v they_o such_o lay_v a_o just_a scandal_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o pretend_v to_o hold_v what_o christ_n teach_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o in_o it_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o will_v they_o laugh_v christian_n out_o of_o countenance_n if_o proceed_v on_o dr_n st_n short_a ground_n they_o shall_v only_o show_v they_o a_o well-attested_n book_n contain_v those_o doctrine_n without_o ascertain_v absolute_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o as_o only_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o numerous_a sect_n at_o perpetual_a and_o irreconcilable_a variance_n about_o that_o sense_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v be_v such_o as_o set_v faith_n above_o any_o peradventure_o of_o not_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o so_o secure_v all_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o how_o weak_a soever_o from_o be_v deceive_v or_o in_o a_o error_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o intelligent_a man_n seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o christ_n faith_n may_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o more_o learned_a faithful_a evince_n to_o doubter_n and_o convince_v opposer_n that_o the_o faith_n hold_v now_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v at_o first_o but_o dr_n st._n dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o of_o this_o of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o his_o pretend_a rule_n be_v none_o his_o instance_n of_o true_a certainty_n attainable_a without_o infallibility_n in_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n 36._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 25.26_o be_v partly_o answer_v in_o my_o four_o catholic_n letter_n and_o his_o allege_v it_o have_v one_o strange_a inadvertence_n in_o it_o which_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v forget_v that_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v that_o doctrine_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v that_o person_n which_o miracle_n be_v infallible_a mark_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o that_o point_n be_v true._n and_o when_o the_o dr._n produce_v miracle_n to_o abet_v his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n again_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o
faith_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o very_a person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o and_o god_n providence_n we_o see_v take_v a_o far_o better_a way_n to_o make_v it_o out_o than_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o think_v miracle_n no_o more_o effectual_a nor_o more_o certain_a than_o private_a interpretation_n be_v what_o insignificant_a nothing_o this_o man_n bring_v for_o his_o choice_a argument_n and_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o maintain_v that_o christian_a faith_n need_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o his_o bad_a principle_n can_v afford_v he_o no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o 41._o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o second_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 37._o according_a to_o i_o must_v be_v a_o mechanical_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o rational_a be_v weak_a beyond_o expression_n every_o scholar_n know_v his_o friend_n dr._n t._n particular_o who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n and_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n rule_n of_o faith._n p._n 4._o that_o metaphor_n be_v translate_v from_o material_a to_o intellectual_a thing_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o genuine_a conception_n of_o these_o late_a and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o language_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o expression_n whence_o we_o can_v argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v one_o of_o those_o metaphorical_a word_n and_o hence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o material_a rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o if_o we_o draw_v our_o pen_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a line_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o truth_n will_v lead_v those_o right_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o do_v not_o this_o metaphor_n look_v a_o little_a more_o proper_a and_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o hang_v better_a together_o than_o his_o liken_v scripture_n to_o a_o purse_n yet_o he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o and_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o false_o suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o mechanical_a or_o carpenter_n rule_n with_o all_o its_o dimension_n fix_v 37._o and_o deny_v that_o himself_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o material_a or_o mechanical_a rule_n nor_o any_o man_n sure_a that_o be_v not_o stark_a mad._n 38._o again_o do_v we_o here_o meddle_v with_o its_o dimension_n or_o how_o much_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o rule_n the_o straightness_n of_o the_o draught_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o error_n be_v the_o only_a point_n we_o aim_v at_o next_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o intellectual_a rule_n 38._o because_o there_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o impartiality_n be_v require_v else_o man_n may_v miss_v how_o miss_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o then_o itself_o be_v not_o straight_o and_o so_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v or_o direct_v we_o right_o or_o keep_v the_o understanding_n that_o follow_v it_o from_o miss_v and_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v all_o the_o application_n it_o can_v need_v to_o do_v its_o effect_n whence_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o impartiality_n he_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o see_v they_o do_v indeed_o follow_v it_o for_o none_o of_o these_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v the_o rule_n in_o its_o power_n of_o direct_v since_o it_o have_v this_o of_o it_o self_n independent_o of_o the_o person_n but_o his_o rule_n though_o all_o these_o as_o far_o as_o we_o mortal_n can_v discern_v be_v use_v by_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o follow_v it_o still_o suffer_v those_o careful_a and_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a follower_n of_o it_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o plain_a sense_n he_o ever_o and_o anon_o run_v to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 37._o who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v laugh_v at_o i_o for_o apply_v a_o material_a rule_n to_o intellectual_a thing_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o well_o awake_a i_o draw_v a_o metaphor_n indeed_o from_o a_o material_a rule_n to_o a_o intellectual_a one_o and_o then_o apply_v that_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o intellectual_a thing_n but_o i_o know_v none_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o apply_v a_o material_a rule_n to_o intellectual_a thing_n unless_o he_o think_v i_o be_o measure_v faith_n by_o a_o tailor_n yard_n or_o find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o rule_v pen._n 38._o 42._o but_o why_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o this_o insinuation_n say_v he_o have_v as_o much_o folly_n as_o malice_n in_o it_o and_o make_v as_o though_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v socinian_n in_o those_o point_n viz._n the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o they_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o and_o they_o faithful_o i_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o put_v in_o presbyterian_o instead_o of_o protestant_n because_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v those_o private-spirited_n principle_n be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o eminent_a writer_n have_v own_a the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v profess_v it_o public_o have_v not_o dr._n st_n irenicum-doctrine_n 6._o fill_v that_o church_n with_o man_n of_o no_o steady_a principle_n and_o make_v luke_o warm_a person_n flock_v into_o it_o corrupt_v its_o body_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o few_o church-of-england_n men._n but_o why_o so_o choleric_a why_o such_o wince_a and_o kick_v i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v in_o the_o least_o touch_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o over-apprehensive_a and_o angry_a withal_o i_o fear_v he_o have_v do_v himself_o more_o wrong_a in_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o than_o i_o ever_o intend_v he_o again_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o tell_v by_o a_o hearty_a member_n of_o it_o and_o one_o who_o own_v his_o name_n too_o how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v the_o dr_n conscience_n look_v to_o it_o that_o 13._o he_o be_v content_v to_o sit_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o bear_a branch_n of_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o fill_v his_o pocket_n but_o when_o the_o gather_a time_n be_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o candid_a and_o full_a retractation_n of_o his_o ill_a principle_n or_o he_o will_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o word_n we_o but_o we_o be_v come_v forward_o to_o his_o far_a defence_n of_o his_o rule_n 39_o or_o rather_o to_o his_o overthrow_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o ask_v how_o can_v reason_n be_v certain_a in_o any_o thing_n if_o man_n follow_v their_o reason_n can_v mistake_v very_o easy_o because_o reason_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o a_o power_n apt_a to_o be_v actuate_v by_o true_a or_o false_a principle_n and_o according_o it_o be_v determinable_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o if_o reason_n follow_v any_o maxim_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o thing_n than_o that_o pretend_a principle_n be_v no_o true_a principle_n yet_o say_v he_o ibid._n man_n following_z the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n may_v mistake_v in_o cast_v up_o a_o summ._n and_o can_v he_o serious_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o cast_v it_o up_o false_a do_v not_o decline_v while_o he_o thus_o mistake_v from_o arithmetical_a rule_n may_v he_o not_o with_o as_o good_a sense_n say_v that_o two_o and_o three_o do_v not_o make_v five_o for_o all_o rule_n of_o computation_n hang_v together_o by_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o a_o word_n his_o instance_n falter_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o two_o who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n differ_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o in_o cast_v up_o the_o sum._n which_o be_v false_a and_o by_o alter_v the_o term_n
irregular_o he_o hinder_v any_o conclusion_n from_o follow_v false_a because_o no_o two_o man_n can_v differ_v in_o a_o sum_n unless_o they_o wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o rule_n of_o computation_n irregular_a because_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n who_o take_v that_o way_n find_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n he_o cog_v in_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n take_v be_v which_o import_v follow_v whither_o it_o lead_v or_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o palpable_o absurd_a to_o say_v a_o man_n take_v a_o way_n who_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o ill-reckone_a must_v needs_o leave_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o arithmetic_n but_o those_o who_o both_o take_v and_o follow_v all_o along_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a self_n and_o this_o to_o their_o power_n and_o be_v skilful_a in_o language_n &_o in_o compare_v place_n do_v yet_o go_v wrong_n therefore_o his_o way_n be_v no_o way_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o rule_n then_o follow_v the_o triumph_n over_o my_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n and_o its_o application_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o take_v it_o follow_v it_o or_o hold_v to_o it_o be_v the_o apply_v it_o and_o all_o the_o application_n it_o can_v need_v nor_o shall_v all_o his_o start_a hole_n and_o trick_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 40._o 43._o his_o discourse_n of_o moral_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a question_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o natural_a medium_fw-la lead_v to_o faith_n without_o humility_n of_o mind_n purity_n of_o heart_n prayer_n to_o god_n sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v god_n will_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o good_a argument_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v though_o he_o have_v have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o his_o guildhall_n sermon_n it_o be_v grant_v all_o these_o be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o purge_v the_o will_n from_o by-affection_n and_o by_o do_v so_o to_o leave_v the_o understanding_n free_a to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v prove_v or_o show_v to_o our_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v this_o proof_n where_o be_v this_o truth_n all_o the_o while_n must_v we_o produce_v such_o invisible_a thing_n for_o open_a proof_n if_o all_o these_o moral_a qualification_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o say_v to_o make_v man_n certain_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o private-spirited_n church_n have_v all_o these_o qualification_n ere_o we_o or_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v true_a faith._n again_o how_o will_v he_o satisfy_v doubter_n and_o convince_v acute_a opposer_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v the_o allege_v invisible_a qualification_n do_v the_o work_n moreover_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o yet_o his_o rule_n of_o scripture_n ascertain_v none_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o moral_a qualification_n these_o than_o be_v either_o his_o rule_n or_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o maintain_v here_o they_o be_v requisite_a and_o that_o otherwise_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n he_o must_v then_o prove_v he_o have_v these_o qualification_n or_o he_o can_v show_v he_o have_v any_o rule_n or_o any_o faith._n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v dispute_v as_o controvertist_n and_o demand_v open_a &_o intelligible_a proof_n and_o he_o send_v we_o to_o invisible_a hole_n which_o only_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v find_v out_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mighty_a learned_a i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o convert_v any_o man_n to_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n by_o these_o principle_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o allege_v and_o compare_v text_n to_o prove_v it_o certain_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o but_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v satisfy_v you_o have_v humility_n of_o mind_n purity_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o yourself_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o be_v the_o doctor_n have_v to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o hard_a point_n i_o know_v not_o but_o set_v the_o doctor_n be_v faith_n aside_o what_o provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o the_o stand_a visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v she_o have_v christ_n true_a faith_n none_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o principle_n unless_o she_o can_v prove_v she_o have_v all_o these_o moral_a qualification_n so_o that_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o private_a man_n breast_n and_o if_o he_o have_v but_o this_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o fancy_n that_o he_o pray_v better_a than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n let_v they_o be_v socinian_o quaker_n or_o what_o you_o will_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o saint_n since_o by_o dr._n st_n principle_n without_o firm_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o requisit_o qualify_v he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n at_o all_o of_o his_o faith._n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o one_o word_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v pure_a saint_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v these_o rare_a qualification_n and_o by_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o who_o do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o do_v want_v those_o qualification_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v any_o light_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o rare_a resolution_n of_o dr._n st_n faith._n i_o expect_v he_o shall_v produce_v clear_a argument_n as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o most_o hide_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n 14._o 44._o yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a way_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o journey_n end_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o i_o subsume_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o socinian_o to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v to_o escape_v this_o most_o evident_a conclusion_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a cause_n he_o start_v aside_o with_o one_o if_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n salvation_n whereas_o the_o end_v i_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o discourse_n which_o he_o be_v now_o answer_v be_v express_o to_o know_v assure_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o after_o a_o second_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o scripture_n be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n on_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a opinion_n by_o 20.21_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o opinion_n we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o instanced_a express_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n be_v these_o with_o he_o but_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n with_o he_o nay_o he_o ought_v to_o doubt_v they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o opinion_n viz._n heretical_a falsehood_n unless_o he_o think_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o his_o moral_a qualification_n for_o it_o be_v those_o it_o seem_v must_v do_v the_o deed_n when_o all_o argument_n fail_v as_o for_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v it_o and_o not_o to_o start_v into_o such_o evasion_n and_o logomachy_n though_o the_o allow_v of_o natural_a infallibility_n have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o never_o answer_v it_o but_o bare_o say_v over_o again_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o
sight_n talk_v in_o common_a name_n great_a author_n for_o his_o voucher_n but_o never_o show_v how_o they_o savour_v he_o by_o apply_v they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a noise_n &_o fine_a raree_n show_v 62._o he_o end_v with_o rail_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o man_n at_o his_o wit_n end_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o spleen_n for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o circumstance_n do_v or_o can_v think_v i_o write_v to_o raise_v myself_o or_o to_o be_v caress_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o by_o any_o man._n i_o will_v never_o court_v any_o man_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o frown_n when_o i_o be_o defend_v truth_n 53._o but_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o i_o be_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o reflect_v as_o it_o deserve_v on_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o two_o next_o paragraph_n it_o be_v so_o pure_o a-la-mode_o of_o merry_a andrew_n never_o do_v grave_a man_n make_v such_o a_o fop_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v and_o his_o fancy_n be_v overheat_v and_o this_o must_v plead_v his_o excuse_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v better_o in_o such_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o raillery_n have_v so_o ravel_v i_o declare_v my_o tenet_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o his_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o a_o rule_n which_o can_v ascertain_v he_o of_o all_o the_o several_a point_n teach_v by_o christ_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n must_v consequent_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pure_a reason_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o controvert_v point_n for_o if_o this_o rule_n give_v he_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o all_o those_o determinate_a point_n be_v indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n then_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a if_o it_o give_v he_o no_o such_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v divine_a nor_o true_a nor_o faith_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v diabolical_a false_a heresy_n and_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n now_o no_o such_o rule_n do_v he_o assign_v we_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o find_v out_o those_o determinate_a point_n in_o scripture_n letter_n which_o in_o those_o article_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o sense_n be_v obscure_a to_o they_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o those_o sublime_a passage_n in_o which_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v very_o dim_a he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o penetrate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o high_a passage_n though_o he_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n every_o step_n that_o be_v his_o way_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o ourselves_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v her_o wise_a than_o ourselves_o in_o that_o affair_n what_o say_v the_o pleasant_a dr_n to_o this_o or_o how_o do_v he_o make_v good_a his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o overthrow_v we_o why_o first_o he_o laugh_v hearty_o over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o come_v close_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n after_o 99_o page_n 62._o as_o if_o my_o whole_a book_n have_v be_v to_o treat_v mere_o concern_v that_o one_o point_n and_o i_o have_v never_o handle_v it_o till_o now_o whereas_o his_o conscience_n know_v but_o that_o necessity_n have_v force_v he_o to_o bid_v it_o farewell_o and_o every_o reader_n see_v that_o above_o forty_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v the_o very_a last_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o pitiful_a trifle_a be_v this_o then_o come_v in_o the_o game_n at_o card_n blue_a apron_n and_o tub_n over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o i_o make_v the_o fanatic_n catholic_n and_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v without_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o wilful_a and_o ridiculous_a forgery_n for_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o never_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o find_v out_o his_o rule_n by_o his_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o this_o clear_a method_n he_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o all_o the_o way_n and_o find_v that_o seriousness_n will_v gravel_n he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o belove_a and_o still-assisting_a friend_n drollery_n next_o he_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o this_o certain_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v find_v out_o by_o my_o reason_n be_v very_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n be_v the_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o reason_n be_v to_o concern_v itself_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v confess_o above_o reason_n he_o know_v i_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v he_o have_v the_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n scan_v they_o by_o their_o reason_n this_o savour_v too_o strong_a of_o the_o socinian_n yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v natural_a reason_n help_v man_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o this_o certain_a authority_n it_o make_v yet_o worse_o for_o his_o credit_n that_o 4_o whereas_o i_o instance_n all_o along_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o still_v recurr_n to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o counterpose_v which_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v those_o mystery_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 64._o but_o who_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n why_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o alot_v reason_n for_o its_o sphere_n natural_a object_n and_o by_o so_o do_v preclude_v she_o from_o attempt_v to_o sound_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o supernatural_a one_o by_o her_o shallow_a line_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o certain_a authority_n be_v discover_v we_o then_o cry_v good_a night_n reason_n ibid._n i_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o you_o this_o savour_v yet_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o former_a will_v he_o have_v we_o after_o this_o certain_a authority_n have_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n still_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n till_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v what_o this_o signify_v i_o omit_v to_o insist_v on_o his_o bad_a logic_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o want_v of_o common_a sense_n who_o though_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v suppose_v yet_o discourse_v all_o along_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n it_o propose_v may_v still_o be_v false_a or_o need_v the_o examination_n of_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o no._n but_o this_o argue_v he_o have_v not_o once_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o notion_n of_o true_a certainty_n but_o mean_v some_o mock-certainty_n or_o probability_n by_o that_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o fancy_n shall_v have_v a_o seat_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n tell_v he_o that_o what_o be_v true_o certain_a as_o what_o be_v build_v on_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v can_v be_v false_a nor_o can_v need_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n 54._o next_o he_o ask_v 65._o be_v all_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o certain_a reason_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v so_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n so_o tradition_n be_v right_o represent_v and_o not_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o throughout_o his_o sermon_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o than_o be_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vast_a witness_v authority_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o certain_a it_o preserve_v even_o those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o see_v the_o reason_n for_o its_o certainty_n
keep_v we_o from_o err_a especial_o in_o matter_n only_o knowable_a by_o authority_n but_o our_o dr_n have_v a_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n of_o another_o mould_n than_o reason_n have_v frame_v for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o answer_n give_v he_o to_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a position_n and_o that_o the_o rely_v on_o a_o certain_a authority_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n still_o 102._o in_o do_v this_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v our_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v abso_fw-la lute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n this_o seem_v plain_a sense_n and_o comprize_v the_o whole_a point_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o 69._o seven_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v my_o catholic_n letter_n 56._o hitherto_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o impugn_v i_o with_o false_a suggestion_n nimble_a avoidance_n pretend_a ignorance_n of_o our_o know_a and_o oft-repeated_n tenet_n and_o with_o merry_a conceit_n 69._o but_o now_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o dreadful_a indignation_n against_o i_o with_o angry_a viper_n venomous_a froth_n spleen_n gall_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o place_n i_o press_v upon_o be_v very_o raw_a and_o sore_a at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o repeat_v 21._o his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n so_o pestilential_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o church-government_n and_o to_o all_o the_o dear_a and_o most_o sacred_a concern_v of_o christianity_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o out_o my_o zeal_n for_o those_o best_a good_n than_o brand_v it_o with_o these_o just_a censure_n viz._n 104._o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_v this_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o justify_v my_o charge_n to_o make_v private_a man_n competent_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o church_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o any_o certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v or_o mistake_v its_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o joan._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la no_o heresy_n have_v any_o other_o source_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n good_a in_o themselves_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n next_o let_v this_o wild_a licentious_a principle_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o church_n help_v to_o find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n in_o scripture_n settle_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mobile_n it_o be_v perfect_o consequent_a that_o they_o must_v judge_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o false_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o case_n the_o church_n judge_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o grand_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o subject_n they_o to_o her_o censure_n they_o must_v hate_v the_o church_n government_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyranny_n that_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o forgo_v their_o rule_n renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o principle_n natural_o lead_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n as_o neither_o able_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o unless_o the_o dr_n mean_v by_o govern_v that_o the_o church-officer_n be_v to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o such_o tenet_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o heretical_a as_o their_o wise_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o embrace_v which_o be_v fanaticism_n in_o the_o height_n again_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o selfsufficiency_n coddle_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o hot_a brain_n of_o many_o of_o those_o fanatic_n enfranchise_v thus_o bless_o from_o the_o church_n government_n dr_n st._n still_o assure_v they_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o know_v god_n will_v in_o such_o point_n so_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v no_o scholar_n nor_o have_v this_o knowledge_n by_o humane_a mean_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v think_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n whence_o they_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n buzz_v truth_n in_o their_o ear_n like_o a_o bee_n in_o a_o box_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n and._n it_o will_v come_v pat_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o help_v forward_o very_o well_o that_o dr_n st._n when_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v or_o produce_v his_o proof_n that_o his_o faithful_a have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n confess_v plain_o no_o such_o proof_n be_v producible_a and_o recurr_n to_o moral_a qualification_n and_o many_o other_o invisible_a requisite_n to_o give_v man_n assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n be_v only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o whence_o nature_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o some_o sure_a light_n in_o thing_n of_o infinite_a concern_v and_o all_o motive_n that_o shall_v appear_v outward_o to_o reason_n be_v according_a to_o he_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a it_o direct_v they_o necessary_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o sure_a light_n within_o and_o so_o become_v enthusiast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o atheist_n who_o be_v bystander_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o atheism_n by_o see_v such_o bedlam-doing_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n imbue_v with_o no_o better_a principle_n than_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o more_o refine_a &_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o dark_a &_o strain_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o search_v after_o solid_a ground_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o assure_v of_o christ_n faith_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n &_o find_v that_o none_o such_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o famous_a dr_n st._n but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o high_o engage_v to_o produce_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o most_o important_a point_n he_o recurr_v still_o to_o hole_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o private_a spirit_n what_o can_v they_o do_v other_o be_v there_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o producible_a but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a professor_n and_o writer_n do_v by_o their_o carriage_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o thence_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o rich_a live_n and_o affect_v to_o have_v many_o follower_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o mepris_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o so_o dwindle_v into_o atheism_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o dr_n st_n principle_n from_o which_o ill_a consequence_n he_o shall_v never_o clear_v himself_o till_o he_o show_v we_o the_o light_n and_o method_n give_v he_o and_o his_o no_o church_n man_n certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o can_v in_o true_a reason_n beget_v and_o justify_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n that_o the_o tenet_n they_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o government_n that_o necessary_a authority_n of_o which_o his_o ill-contrived_a principle_n have_v rob_v she_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o acquit_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o here_o of_o his_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o propose_v and_o direct_v in_o faith._n a_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 23.24_o tell_v he_o a_o private_a person_n may_v do_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o late_a be_v such_o a_o liberal_a grant_v as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n which_o of_o old_a be_v set_v up_o
themselves_o by_o it_o from_o oliquity_n or_o deviation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n from_o error_n after_o the_o dr._n have_v play_v the_o droll_fw-fr a_o while_n upon_o particular_a word_n take_v asunder_o from_o their_o fellow_n 79._o as_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n he_o grant_v there_o want_v but_o one_o word_n to_o make_v it_o past_a dispute_n viz._n who_o effectual_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o now_o the_o word_n regulate_v have_v clear_o a_o active_a signification_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o action_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o effect_n it_o follow_v that_o efficiency_n or_o effectuallness_n be_v involve_v in_o its_o notion_n so_o that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n effectual_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o better_a degree_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o he_o pretend_v regulate_v be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o therefore_o he_o assign_v it_o a_o double_a signification_n one_o of_o they_o be_v what_o a_o man_n do_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n act_v unconformable_o to_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o that_o rule_n whence_o to_o act_v conformable_o to_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o self_n same_o as_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o conform_v this_o then_o be_v one_o signification_n of_o regulate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a one_o for_o to_o regulate_v one_o self_n by_o a_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o act_n conformable_o to_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n regulate_v it_o be_v this_o to_o 20._o profess_v 27._o declare_v and_o 22._o own_o to_o conform_v to_o a_o rule_n but_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o follow_v that_o rule_n or_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o now_o only_o to_o profess_v declare_v and_o own_o to_o conform_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o conform_v be_v not_o to-follow_a it_o or_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o so_o that_o our_o learned_a dr._n have_v give_v we_o here_o two_o sort_n of_o regulate_v one_o which_o be_v regulate_v the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o regulate_v let_v we_o put_v a_o instance_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o now_o come_v a_o unconscionable_a debtor_n and_o maintain_v he_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n or_o regulate_v himself_o by_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n because_o he_o have_v profess_v declare_v and_o own_a he_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n though_o he_o have_v not_o effectual_o and_o indeed_o do_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o special_a way_n of_o regulate_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o most_o cheap_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pay_v debt_n without_o disburse_v a_o farthing_n yet_o he_o may_v justify_v himself_o by_o dr._n st_n distinction_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v they_o profess_o ow_o and_o declare_o though_o not_o effectual_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v mighty_a fond_a of_o this_o choice_a distinction_n and_o say_v all_o mr_n s_n subtlety_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o by_o plain_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o distinction_n 28._o notwithstanding_o as_o nonsensicall_a as_o it_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v two_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o regulate_v which_o be_v not-regulating_a the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o ciceronian_a who_o declare_v he_o order_v his_o speech_n by_o his_o manner_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o care_n may_v use_v phrase_n which_o be_v not_o cicero_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o regulate_v himself_o by_o cicero_n be_v to_o use_v his_o phrase_n and_o can_v he_o then_o regulate_v himself_o by_o cicero_n when_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o phrase_n can_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o regulate_v himself_o by_o he_o when_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v and_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o or_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o regulate_v himself_o by_o a_o rule_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o desert_n that_o rule_n and_o regulate_v himself_o by_o some_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o fancy_n do_v ever_o common_a sense_n go_v so_o to_o wrack_n if_o he_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o follow_v cicero_n but_o mistake_v i_o understand_v he_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v it_o intend_v to_o get_v riches_n be_v not_o to_o get_v riches_n otherwise_o none_o need_v be_v poor_a his_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o some_o may_v profess_v that_o christ_n command_n be_v their_o rule_n ibid._n and_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n may_v deviate_v from_o they_o or_o sin._n but_o can_v sinner_n with_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o christ_n command_n when_o they_o sin_n mere_o because_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o a_o settle_a brain_n dr_n st._n still_o except_v pretend_v a_o sinner_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o holy_a rule_n and_o deviate_v from_o it_o or_o desert_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o his_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o distinction_n be_v pure_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n these_o performance_n we_o must_v think_v qualify_v he_o to_o laugh_v at_o my_o admirable_a logic_n for_o not_o allow_v his_o palpable_a nonsense_n whereas_o himself_o be_v still_o catch_v stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a path_n of_o that_o common_a road_n to_o true_a learning_n i_o can_v wish_v some_o of_o dr_n st_n friend_n will_v advise_v he_o sober_o to_o fall_v to_o quote_v and_o glean_v note_n &_o then_o stitch_v they_o handsome_o and_o methodical_o together_o where_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n for_o in_o that_o wilderness_n of_o word_n he_o may_v take_v his_o full_a vagary_n and_o scribble_v to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o much_o danger_n of_o meeting_n with_o conclusive_a evidence_n which_o he_o so_o dread_v and_o hate_v but_o certain_o his_o talon_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o crabbed_a way_n of_o close_a reason_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n incapable_a of_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o virtue_n though_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o express_a contrary_n above_o twenty_o time_n all_o i_o pretend_v to_o in_o my_o discourse_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o follow_v it_o will_v secure_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o from_o error_n but_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v but_o all_o free_a agent_n or_o all_o mankind_n may_v desert_v those_o rule_n and_o by_o desert_v they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o sin_n too_o unless_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o misunderstand_v a_o certain_a rule_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v 81._o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o well_o as_o certain_a and_o 6.7.8_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n have_v so_o many_o way_n of_o deliver_v clear_o her_o own_o sense_n or_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o generality_n can_v fail_v of_o understand_v it_o right_o however_o divers_a soul_n to_o who_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o so_o well_o apply_v remain_v less_o cultivate_v by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n may_v hap_v to_o misunderstand_v some_o point_n nor_o can_v they_o run_v into_o error_n so_o as_o to_o fix_v in_o it_o 81._o while_o they_o think_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n for_o know_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n they_o take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n do_v who_o he_o allow_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sense_n without_o any_o certain_a teacher_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n whence_o such_o man_n become_v fix_v and_o unretractable_a by_o fancy_v they_o have_v god_n word_n on_o their_o side_n while_o the_o other_o continue_v docil_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n instruction_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v as_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v be_v by_o their_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v any_o misconceit_n concern_v faith_n it_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o the_o church_n their_o mistress_n who_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n too_o become_v oblige_v to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_v and_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n 82._o 62._o i_o have_v speak_v former_o of_o his_o necessary_a point_n only_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v here_o that_o he_o avoid_v very_o careful_o with_o if_o his_o the_o tell_v we_o whether_o any_o of_o
the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o must_v we_o still_o be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o frigid_a evasion_n that_o such_o sublime_a point_n be_v as_o intelligible_a now_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o only_o couch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o book_n as_o they_o be_v when_o speak_v by_o those_o live_a teacher_n who_o doubtless_o not_o only_a deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o a_o few_o set_v word_n but_o such_o point_n need_v it_o explain_v it_o and_o dilate_a upon_o it_o to_o settle_v it_o better_o and_o sink_v a_o express_a conceit_n of_o it_o deep_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o auditor_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o put_v their_o doubt_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v preach_v and_o receive_v pertinent_a answer_n none_o of_o which_o a_o book_n can_v do_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n than_o be_v this_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o best_a shift_n for_o unless_o the_o book_n have_v this_o or_o a_o equivalent_a virtue_n to_o make_v clear_a its_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o plainness_n or_o clearness_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o contend_v that_o if_o those_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o which_o retort_v his_o discourse_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o those_o two_o sublime_a article_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o deny_v they_o than_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v this_o duty_n can_v be_v certain_o show_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v make_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v build_v on_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o understand_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v without_o show_v we_o first_o which_o point_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o think_v they_o so_o and_o then_o prove_v his_o rule_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o such_o point_n and_o not_o still_o to_o suppose_v presume_v upon_o and_o occur_v to_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n ungranted_a and_o unprove_v let_v i_o then_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o logic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o admirable_a yet_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o never_o regard_v by_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o another_o but_o either_o by_o its_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v forfeit_v his_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o grant_v by_o his_o adversary_n so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o argue_v from_o something_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o make_v clear_a by_o proof_n or_o else_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o the_o party_n be_v own_o concession_n by_o which_o rule_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v here_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o true_a reason_n against_o i_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o argument_n of_o his_o that_o have_v either_o of_o these_o qualification_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o such_o a_o performance_n if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o such_o i_o promise_v he_o to_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o valid_a and_o good_a i_o end_v with_o desire_v the_o consider_a reader_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o drs_n discourse_v here_o p_o 82._o and_o upon_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o it_o to_o determine_v whether_o principle_n be_v not_o deep_o lay_v here_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o know_v heretic_n member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o church_n censurer_n for_o if_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a term_n and_o with_o this_o connotate_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o his_o own_o church_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o look_v to_o his_o tenet_n than_o i_o be_o 83._o 63._o he_o triumph_v much_o that_o i_o grant_v some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v he_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a point_n so_o often_o mention_v but_o if_o he_o know_v how_o little_a advantage_n he_o gain_v by_o it_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o take_a notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o abstract_a case_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v another_o some_o catholic_n divine_v treat_v of_o faith_n do_v mantain_n that_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o punisher_n be_v simple_o enough_o for_o salvation_n if_o they_o live_v up_o to_o those_o tenet_n whence_o they_o conceive_v hope_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v no_o jew._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n and_o since_o he_o do_v nothing_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o preach_v each_o point_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o consequence_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o expect_v the_o apostle_n teach_v such_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o as_o not_o necessary_a since_o no_o point_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n except_o when_o they_o say_v for_o distinction_n dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o use_v some_o equivalent_a expression_n but_o to_o return_v god_n have_v also_o settle_v a_o church_n to_o conserve_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entire_a whence_o if_o any_o fall_v into_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o misunderstand_a scripture_n letter_n in_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o their_o contumacious_a pride_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o teach_v them._n whence_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o such_o privative_a unbeliever_n will_v ever_o be_v save_v though_o he_o hold_v some_o point_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v suffice_v for_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o self_n conceit_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n let_v he_o prate_v of_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_a pride_n which_o vice_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o even_o though_o he_o hold_v all_o those_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o a_o tittle_n hence_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hint_v above_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o those_o high_a article_n or_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v preserve_v those_o from_o heresy_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o by_o desert_v it_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o discourse_n back_o to_o the_o question_n he_o must_v either_o prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n thus_o qualify_v or_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n what_o follow_v to_o p._n 85._o be_v mere_a drollery_n which_o give_v all_o the_o seem_a strength_n to_o his_o weak_a reason_n only_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o topick_n of_o course_n in_o his_o controversy_n he_o think_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o define_v it_o in_o her_o circumstance_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o define_v it_o be_v because_o such_o as_o he_o
for_o new_a question_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n in_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a one_o for_o he_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sure_a judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul._n add_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v say_v she_o err_v so_o that_o our_o great_a dr_n be_v out_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o show_v such_o confidence_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v to_o talk_v very_o confident_o whenever_o he_o be_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v out_o 69._o he_o put_v my_o objection_n against_o his_o universal_a consent_n 97._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o martion_n ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o as_o he_o make_v i_o say_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o ask_v can_v any_o man_n but_o j._n s._n make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o and_o i_o may_v i_o hope_v ask_v another_o question_n can_v any_o man_n but_o dr_n st._n put_v such_o a_o gull_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o reader_n too_o now_o if_o i_o use_v such_o word_n as_o who_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o canon_n be_v settle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v i_o and_o our_o reader_n too_o and_o do_v no_o great_a right_n to_o himself_o let_v eyesight_n decide_v it_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 59_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v line_a 11.12_o my_o express_a word_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a church_n for_o scripture_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o scripture_n put_v down_n as_o my_o word_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v compassionate_v humane_a oversight_n for_o it_o may_v hap_v possible_o though_o it_o can_v never_o know_o to_o be_v my_o own_o case_n and_o not_o too_o severe_o impute_v a_o mistake_n in_o alter_v my_o word_n and_o by_o they_o my_o sense_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o to_o put_v those_o wrong_a word_n in_o the_o italic_a letter_n to_o breed_v a_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n they_o be_v i_o and_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v to_o make_v i_o speak_v nonsense_n look_v a_o little_a scurvy_o especial_o because_o when_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o very_a page_n as_o he_o have_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a direction_n to_o the_o word_n too_o but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o he_o as_o to_o call_v they_o his_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o will_v needs_o allow_v other_o sect_n as_o perfect_o heretical_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 24.25_o christian_n church_n though_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a character_n and_o here_o again_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 98._o though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n next_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o conscience_n because_o i_o fear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n by_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n and_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n he_o judge_v all_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n who_o profess_v to_o ground_v their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n let_v they_o hold_v as_o many_o heresy_n as_o they_o will._n and_o last_o for_o his_o fierce_a anger_n here_o against_o i_o for_o call_v those_o heretic_n viz._n the_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n for_o i_o concern_v not_o myself_o with_o his_o greek_n or_o abyssins_n or_o any_o other_o excrementitious_a outcast_n 102._o and_o that_o i_o sling_v such_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o cry_v hail_o fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o my_o cause_n he_o say_v be_v desperate_a because_o i_o call_v such_o man_n knight_n of_o the_o post._n yet_o he_o know_v the_o father_n oft_o complain_v of_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o call_v in_o so_o needless_o blast_v witness_n moreover_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n he_o produce_v do_v attest_v the_o book_n but_o it_o must_v attest_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n too_o to_o be_v right_o nay_o each_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o assure_v he_o absolute_o of_o his_o faith._n can_v he_o deny_v this_o if_o the_o chapter_n or_o verse_n he_o cite_v be_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o if_o any_o material_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v alter_v can_v he_o secure_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o it_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o or_o show_v that_o his_o ground_n reach_v home_o to_o prove_v these_o particular_a text_n or_o word_n to_o be_v right_a by_o universal_a testimony_n or_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v what_o do_v he_o then_o why_o he_o complain_v how_o hardly_o we_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incurable_a sceptic_n 99_o sure_o he_o dream_v we_o be_v satisfy_v well_o enough_o but_o his_o vexation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o if_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cue_n to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o and_o why_o must_v we_o be_v sceptic_n when_o as_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o letter_n ourselves_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o assign_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v it_o absolute_o which_o he_o can_v must_v all_o man_n necessary_o be_v sceptic_n who_o allow_v not_o his_o no-way_n of_o do_v this_o though_o they_o propose_v and_o maintain_v a_o certain_a way_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o confute_v he_o say_v there_o be_v different_a copy_n in_o all_o part_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v it_o be_v these_o very_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o material_a word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o bare_o name_v they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v must_v those_o who_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n run_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o copy_n ere_o they_o embrace_v any_o faith_n this_o look_n like_o a_o jest_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a though_o a_o mad_a truth_n by_o his_o principle_n for_o without_o know_v this_o scripture_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o any_o assurance_n he_o can_v give_v they_o even_o of_o his_o necessary_a point_n they_o must_v even_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o end_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o j._n s._n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n thus_o and_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v such_o a_o pregnant_a signification_n and_o teem_v with_o so_o many_o indirect_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ingrateful_a task_n to_o recount_v they_o and_o the_o word_n meet_v be_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o meet_v those_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n while_o he_o perpetual_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sect_n iv._o how_o solid_o dr._n st._n answer_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 70._o but_o now_o he_o exert_v his_o reason_v faculty_n which_o he_o do_v seldom_o 100_o &_o will_v answer_v mr_n g_n argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o first_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o bad_a logic_n for_o let_v the_o argument_n stand_v yet_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o fall_v very_o manful_o to_o combat_n the_o conclusion_n and_o though_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o argue_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v to_o
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11â—_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
and_o pursue_v with_o so_o many_o forcible_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a confession_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v lose_v than_o not_o to_o attempt_v to_o answer_v they_o especial_o since_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v his_o concern_v too_o to_o avow_v or_o disavow_v his_o dear_a friend_n dr._n burnet_n position_n make_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n judge_v of_o council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o candid_a why_o decline_v he_o the_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o testimony_n for_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o make_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 71.72.73.74_o see_v reader_n how_o it_o be_v there_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o urge_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v himself_o and_o his_o faith_n that_o honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o he_o be_v perfect_o deaf_a to_o all_o solicitation_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o shall_v shall_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o rely_v upon_o her_o infallibility_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transmit_v down_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o a_o exact_a copy_n this_o will_v oblige_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n a_o condescendence_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o his_o fanatic_a friend_n both_o because_o their_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o to_o prove_v this_o will_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n too_o strong_a by_o proof_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o their_o gift_a and_o inspire_a genius_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o do_v miracle_n can_v away_o with_o to_o proceed_v why_o clear_v he_o not_o himself_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o principle_n to_o own_o a_o brotherhood_n with_o all_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v 75._o by_o show_v some_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o do_v not_o the_o do_v this_o main_o concern_v his_o credit_n when_o it_o be_v severe_o object_v and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o this_o suspicion_n of_o all_o comprehend_v principle_n why_o no_o account_n give_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 76._o without_o which_o let_v the_o canon_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v assure_o whether_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n 77._o unless_o it_o have_v withal_o perspicuity_n or_o clearness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o read_v it_o and_o rely_v on_o it_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n in_o those_o high_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n 78.79.80_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o his_o smart_a or_o rather_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n give_v by_o i_o particular_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n worth_a his_o defence_n his_o whole_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o standing_z or_o fall_v by_o his_o maintain_n or_o desert_v that_o main_a proof_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n that_o elevate_v faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o rule_n ascertain_v we_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n above_o opinion_n 81.82_o whenas_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v loud_o call_v upon_o to_o produce_v they_o but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n to_o call_v here_o p._n 41._o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n there_o speak_v of_o particular_a opinion_n why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v proper_o 82.83_o and_o why_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o our_o controversy_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o run_v on_o wilful_o mistake_v it_o still_o why_o not_o a_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 84.85_o as_o that_o point_n be_v state_v by_o i_o 85._o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v my_o challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v since_o the_o do_v this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blurr_n to_o i_o and_o a_o high_a credit_n to_o himself_o nay_o the_o very_a offering_n at_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v our_o reader_n in_o some_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v perfect_o baffle_v or_o no_o whenas_o his_o total_a decline_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o proof_n he_o have_v produce_v 86.87.88_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n yet_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v unavoidable_o his_o rule_n as_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o recommend_v to_o he_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o letter_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o logic_n to_o make_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 89.90_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o solid_a controvertist_n st._n athanasius_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v all_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n and_o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o put_v among_o his_o help_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v both_o a_o easy_a help_n than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o other_o painful_a method_n to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o he_o stand_v impeach_v of_o destroy_a church-government_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v we_o how_o mr_n t._n can_v be_v a_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o so_o sudden_o settle_v his_o enquiry_n and_o resolve_v 90.91_o though_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o dr_n himself_o affirm_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v especial_o since_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o dr_n show_v he_o very_o willing_a to_o contradict_v at_o pleasure_n even_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o obligation_n he_o himself_o have_v impose_v when_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o interest_n whence_o every_o consider_a man_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o hold_v not_o hearty_o and_o steady_o to_o any_o principle_n at_o all_o 93.94_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n trust_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v why_o do_v not_o he_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 95.96.97.98_o prove_v that_o a_o judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o inerrable_a rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v her_o enemy_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v such_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o my_o particular_a reason_n against_o his_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n 99.100.101.102.103_o or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o we_o but_o make_v impertinent_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o at_o random_n without_o regard_v either_o our_o objection_n or_o our_o proof_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n without_o acknowledge_v their_o distinction_n 70._o but_o most_o unconscionable_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o their_o difference_n and_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o request_v even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o count_v over_o the_o page_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o a_o exact_a review_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o misreckon_v
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o see_v we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a cettainty_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v a_o worthy_a point_n to_o exert_v yourself_o in_o nor_o a_o great_a service_n do_v to_o your_o rule_n nor_o a_o better_a way_n to_o clear_v yourself_o to_o the_o incredulous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o perform_v this_o for_o one_o know_v not_o whence_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a profession_n may_v proceed_v but_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n can_v come_v only_o from_o a_o heart_n possess_v wiih_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v profess_a go_v to_o work_v then_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o true_o learned_a and_o judicious_a performance_n and_o while_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o please_v to_o show_v we_o too_o that_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n reach_v to_o prove_v your_o rule_n entire_a that_o be_v reach_v to_o prove_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v lose_v nay_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o particular_a verse_n and_o the_o most_o substantial_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o main_a book_n and_o last_o to_o translation_n also_o and_o transcription_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a concern_v in_o our_o circumstance_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o be_v equal_o important_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o your_o rule_n without_o the_o same_o certainty_n for_o these_o then_o please_v to_o give_v we_o your_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o show_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a though_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v maim_v or_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n or_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n though_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o its_o rule_n then_o confess_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o your_o faith_n be_v absolutely-speaking_a uncertain_a and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o rare_a christian_a tenet_n fall_v to_o work_v and_o confute_v utter_o that_o positive_a book_n faith_n vindicated_n which_o undertake_v to_o produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o withal_o please_v to_o inform_v we_o to_o what_o end_n you_o maintain_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n thus_o certain_a too_o or_o what_o that_o certainty_n serve_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v we_o so_o you_o will_v once_o leave_v flutter_v and_o hover_v in_o common_a word_n either_o tell_v we_o plain_o all_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a or_o come_v at_o length_n to_o some_o firm_a bottom_n on_o which_o we_o may_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n ground_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v it_o above_o some_o plausible_a likelihood_n but_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o your_o put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o old_a shame_n sufficient_a certainty_n unless_o you_o particularize_v to_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n you_o hold_v and_o make_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o obligation_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o incumbent_a on_o the_o prosessour_n of_o it_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o fair_a proposal_n all_o the_o world_n must_v think_v you_o only_o temporise_v with_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n for_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n who_o grand_a interest_n it_o be_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o as_o you_o pretend_v once_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o this_o every_o way_n necessary_a undertake_n i_o must_v then_o plain_o challenge_v you_o that_o it_o be_v your_o necessary_a and_o precise_a duty_n in_o this_o very_a circumstance_n as_o you_o be_v a_o controvertist_n and_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o you_o under_o that_o notion_n i_o must_v demand_v it_o of_o you_o 36._o i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o justify_v mr._n m._n for_o call_v your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v trifle_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o ample_a a_o discovery_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o explicate_v they_o deserve_v no_o better_a character_n you_o be_v ask_v only_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n christian_n church_n but_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o give_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o universal_a testimony_n too_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o universal_a testimony_n you_o mean_v universal_a testimony_n for_o all_o agree_v or_o consent_v in_o the_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v universal_a then_o to_o the_o precise_a question_n you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o explication_n you_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pray_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a for_o such_o a_o answer_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o self_n without_o need_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o such_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v to_o purpose_v you_o will_v high_o oblige_v we_o certain_o a_o consider_v reader_n can_v but_o think_v you_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o explicate_v yourself_o for_o either_o your_o explication_n run_v quite_o away_o from_o your_o answer_n which_o you_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a of_o they_o or_o they_o come_v too_o close_o to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a say_v over_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o can_v any_o one_o think_v so_o excellent_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v just_o repute_v shall_v expose_v himself_o so_o manifest_o without_o some_o latent_fw-la design_n it_o be_v incredible_a let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n then_o of_o mr._n g_n 5_o the_o question_v be_v the_o word_n christian_a church_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a latitude_n by_o person_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n be_v account_v by_o you_o christian_a or_o how_o that_o word_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o you_o give_v he_o for_o explication_n the_o selfsame_a word_n again_o and_o in_o effect_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o christian_a be_v mean_v christian_a and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v get_v from_o you._n and_o you_o do_v prudent_o for_o have_v you_o come_v to_o distinguish_v which_o congregation_n be_v christian_n which_o not_o you_o must_v have_v seclude_v all_o heretic_n which_o your_o principle_n can_v not_o do_v for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v most_o manifest_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o disrepute_n of_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o brotherhead_n with_o all_o those_o excrementitious_a outcast_n and_o your_o pretend_a rule_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v other_o many_o divine_a excellency_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v with_o clearness_n and_o firmness_n enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o ground_n to_o avoid_v this_o and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o your_o principle_n you_o take_v all_o their_o testimony_n in_o for_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v it_o strengthen_v it_o so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o to_o the_o book_n but_o you_o know_v how_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o book_n because_o they_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n whence_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v strong_a by_o their_o concurrence_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n that_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n be_v weak_a for_o their_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o consistent_a with_o their_o tenet_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o upon_o that_o score_n and_o what_o advantage_n can_v you_o gain_v by_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o prove_v your_o ground_n of_o faith_n
mankind_n but_o by_o immediate_a divine_a assistance_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n or_o forgetfulness_n to_o say_v p._n 5._o that_n if_o this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n than_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a i._n s_n letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o seem_v than_o either_o some_o man_n be_v infallible_a for_o serious_o i_o take_v dr_n st._n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o he_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o herd_n of_o mankind_n or_o else_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o blasphemy_n to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o peace_n to_o have_v inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o quarrelsome_a falsehood_n 45._o he_o discourse_v against_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v practical_a but_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v oral_a 42._o the_o force_n of_o which_o to_o clear_a christ_n sense_n deliver_v down_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o catechise_v preach_a dilate_v upon_o the_o point_n and_o explicate_v themselves_o at_o large_a reply_v to_o difficulty_n and_o accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o all_o the_o learner_n exigence_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n as_o 6.7.8_o i_o show_v he_o at_o large_a and_o none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n what_o answer_v he_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o his_o own_o experience_n too_o when_o he_o instruct_v other_o why_o he_o put_v we_o off_o still_o with_o this_o frigid_a cuckoo_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o writing_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o speak_v and_o that_o word_n write_v have_v as_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v as_o clear_a sense_n in_o they_o as_o word_n speak_v which_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n be_v most_o palpable_a nonsense_n and_o make_v all_o explication_n frivolous_a and_o all_o catechizer_n and_o commentator_n upon_o scripture_n ridiculous_a the_o force_n i_o put_v in_o the_o practicalness_n of_o tradition_n be_v that_o superven_a to_o the_o oral_a delivery_n or_o be_v consonant_n to_o it_o it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a but_o he_o combat_n the_o practicalness_n of_o it_o consider_v alone_o and_o so_o impugn_v his_o own_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o my_o discourse_n he_o allege_v that_o tradition_n may_v come_v down_o in_o common_a equivocal_a word_n and_o so_o deliver_v no_o determinate_a sense_n i_o 12._o reply_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n they_o use_v especial_o in_o tenet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o mean_v or_o other_o of_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o mean_v or_o notion_n can_v not_o be_v a_o common_a or_o general_a one_o in_o regard_n no_o notion_n can_v be_v common_a to_o god_n &_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n much_o less_o to_o that_o sacred_a substance_n and_o some_o accident_n or_o quality_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o come_v down_o any_o such_o common_a notion_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o word_n wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v descend_v some_o particular_a notion_n of_o each_o point_n determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a force_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o do_v still_o pretend_v it_o demonstrable_a and_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o can_v for_o do_v he_o know_v the_o consequence_n it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o he_o will_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n he_o be_v at_o his_o old_a logic_n again_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o conclusion_n 46._o and_o be_v very_o brisk_a that_o it_o overthrow_v my_o demonstration_n and_o what_o say_v his_o instance_n it_o say_v the_o corinthian_n and_o artemonite_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n that_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o i_o there_o pretend_v and_o so_o his_o instance_n be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o unlucky_a but_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o i_o for_o it_o make_v good_a my_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o overthrow_v confirm_v my_o discourse_n that_o man_n must_v have_v understand_v some_o particular_a sense_n by_o those_o word_n and_o our_o learned_a dr_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v so_o evident_o for_o i_o it_o make_v against_o i_o as_o for_o their_o plead_a tradition_n for_o their_o sense_n ibid._n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o private_a tradition_n from_o some_o former_a heretic_n and_o not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o that_o unite_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v shame_v the_o alleger_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n have_v condemn_v they_o since_o they_o speak_v her_o sense_n but_o the_o good_a dr_n mistake_v the_o pretence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o quibble_v heretic_n for_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_o to_o stumble_v upon_o &_o then_o triumph_v how_o rare_o his_o instance_n have_v answer_v my_o demonstration_n and_o thus_o end_v his_o reply_n to_o my_o short_a discourse_n which_o have_v do_v 47._o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v full_o answer_v my_o main_a argument_n against_o his_o rule_n of_o faith._n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o single_a proposition_n in_o it_o &_o trifle_v or_o do_v worse_o even_o in_o the_o ridiculous_a odd_a way_n he_o have_v take_v to_o answer_v it_o which_o confirm_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o hurt_v it_o and_o even_o beyond_o his_o courage_n to_o grapple_v with_o it_o 46._o his_o contradict_a himself_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o true_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n do_v not_o secure_v those_o who_o have_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n from_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o thing_n again_o 48._o in_o his_o 15_o principle_n he_o say_v there_o need_v no_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v by_v it_o be_v more_o than_o fallible_o certain_a and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n from_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n this_o seem_v very_o plain_a for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v absolute_o or_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n by_o that_o very_a testimony_n which_o not_o be_v perfect_o certain_a may_v perhaps_o deceive_v he_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o mankind_n 49._o but_o by_o immediate_a divine_a assistance_n he_o understand_v be_v that_o a_o answer_n do_v he_o understand_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o conclude_v he_o do_v not._n again_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o principle_n of_o his_o he_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o infallibility_n by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o he_o utter_o deny_v natural_a infallibility_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o allow_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o but_o fallibility_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o fine_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v show_v i_o say_v that_o fallibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n can_v ground_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n attest_v and_o this_o though_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o himself_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o he_o can_v make_v either_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o tradition_n or_o human_a testimony_n which_o he_o maintain_v here_o be_v fallible_a can_v a_o man_n think_v or_o say_v interior_o i_o be_o absolute_o or_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n peradventure_o when_o that_o very_a peradventure_o hinder_v his_o certainty_n from_o be_v absolute_a or_o perfect_a what_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o plain_a evidence_n or_o how_o show_v he_o that_o a_o see_v fallibility_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v absolute_a certainty_n why_o first_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o by_o fallible_a certainty_n i_o mean_v this_o and_o that_o etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v why_o i_o mean_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o
letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o problematical_a faith._n i_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o prove_v first_o principle_n false_a be_v something_o difficult_a but_o i_o have_v reduce_v the_o business_n to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v that_o he_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o he_o recurr_v at_o present_a for_o want_v of_o some_o clear_a proof_n 93._o to_o god_n providence_n concern_v in_o preserve_a book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o none_o doubt_v but_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o so_o both_o all_o those_o book_n their_o letter_n and_o sense_n may_v be_v keep_v right_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a or_o why_o be_v god_n providence_n the_o less_o for_o make_v the_o church_n care_n and_o help_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o suffer_a detriment_n last_o why_o must_v his_o providence_n be_v confine_v to_o only_a translator_n and_o transcriber_n 68_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 32._o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o pretence_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o 58.59_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v his_o rule_n than_o his_o rule_n be_v deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o press_v far_o that_o since_o it_o must_v take_v up_o some_o time_n ere_o those_o several_a book_n be_v spread_v and_o accept_v sometime_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o their_o faith_n half_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half-christians_a according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v universal_o accept_v for_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o cost_v some_o time_n ere_o the_o church_n so_o diffuse_v hear_v of_o all_o those_o book_n and_o much_o more_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ascertain_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v in_o regard_v it_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n such_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o some_o church_n have_v at_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o book_n of_o scripture_n other_o but_o four_o or_o five_o that_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a false_a gospel_n and_o spacious_a book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n which_o must_v have_v redouble_v their_o care_n and_o make_v they_o backward_o to_o receive_v any_o that_o be_v not_o authentic_a which_o will_v take_v up_o still_o more_o time_n to_o examine_v thorough_o to_o press_v my_o argument_n still_o more_o home_n i_o urge_v that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o during_o that_o long_a interval_n because_o want_v other_o book_n or_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o they_o by_o consequence_n want_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o text_n with_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v those_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o method_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v more_o the_o inconsonancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 31._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o so_o ill_o furnish_v with_o his_o rule_n as_o on_o the_o best_a arbitrator_n between_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a that_o be_v controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n now_o one_o will_v very_o think_v this_o press_a discourse_n follow_v the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o close_a and_o pursue_v it_o so_o home_o be_v exceed_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o answer_n if_o he_o can_v since_o it_o touch_v his_o rule_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o quick_a now_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a be_v a_o most_o doughty_a and_o most_o weighty_a word_n if_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n 95._o than_o the_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n meaning_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o moral_a honesty_n which_o he_o so_o profess_v to_o love_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o most_o express_o discourse_v all_o along_o of_o those_o many_o or_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o universal_o know_v and_o accept_v at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n spread_v and_o gain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o credit_n of_o be_v authentic_a do_v not_o my_o discourse_n that_o by_o his_o principle_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o her_o faith_n half_a her_o faith_n or_o less_o bar_v this_o sham_a pretence_n that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o do_v he_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o that_o single_a epistle_n be_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o beg_v thy_o leave_n to_o insist_v here_o upon_o this_o prevarication_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o method_n in_o confute_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o may_v best_o serve_v he_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o quit_v another_o business_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a stress_n and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o argument_n unanswered_a it_o be_v tedious_a still_o to_o reflect_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o this_o pretend_a reply_n to_o my_o catholic_a letter_n but_o whoever_o compare_v his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o respective_a place_n he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o will_v see_v how_o dull_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v though_o if_o he_o be_v read_v alone_o especial_o with_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o his_o deal_n fair_o they_o look_v very_o jolly_a and_o brisk_a however_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n he_o be_v even_o with_o i_o in_o another_o point_n i_o say_v the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v book_n whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n 57_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o latin_a church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o judgement_n or_o decree_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o word_n antecedent_n and_o erect_v a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n upon_o his_o own_o error_n to_o clear_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o divine_n admit_v prudentiall_a consideration_n in_o any_o church_n even_o though_o hold_v infallible_a previous_a to_o her_o decree_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o those_o act_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v thus_o antecedent_n now_o though_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o show_v clear_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o antecedency_n in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o of_o a_o prudentiall_a deliberation_n antecedent_n to_o a_o absolute_a decision_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o antecedency_n in_o chronology_n or_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n 96._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a matter_n he_o have_v the_o vanity_n to_o insult_v but_o he_o say_v i_o say_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o prove_v hence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v infallible_a sure_o he_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o any_o degree_n i_o show_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v what_o be_v then_o believe_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o not_o believe_v again_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n depend_v on_o testimony_n other_o church_n may_v perhaps_o know_v that_o better_a for_o some_o time_n than_o she._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v he_o be_v prepare_v
word_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pretend_v there_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o council_n to_o introduce_v some_o article_n by_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o till_o proof_n come_v let_v it_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o signify_v little_a other_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o this_o point_n three_o cath._n letter_n p._n 64.65_o which_o since_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o i_o shall_v presume_v they_o stand_v good_a in_o their_o full_a force_n 83._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v pretend_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o point_n there_o determine_v and_o the_o show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o the_o present_a pretence_n of_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o to_o another_o discourse_n part_v whereof_o i_o hope_v will_v sudden_o be_v publish_v now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o since_o a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o most_o compendious_a proof_n that_o be_v imaginable_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v answer_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o descent_n of_o that_o faith_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n consist_v in_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o have_v the_o selfsame_a force_n whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o council_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v or_o not_o who_o see_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a plausible_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o run_v the_o field_n by_o the_o still-necessary_a and_o still_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o his_o former_a bad_a logic_n viz._n of_o argue_v against_o the_o conclusion_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o proper_a conclusion_n have_v he_o speak_v out_o candid_o shall_v have_v be_v this_o butler_n because_o i_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o principle_n nor_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v assign_v do_v influence_n any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n nor_o yet_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o close_a argument_n against_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o i_o or_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o to_o come_v off_o handsome_o before_o i_o utter_o lose_v my_o credit_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a expedient_a to_o let_v the_o premise_n alone_o or_o pass_v over_o they_o with_o some_o sleight_n touch_v and_o to_o combat_n the_o conclusion_n by_o quote_v of_o author_n and_o tack_v the_o two_o desperate_a matter_n together_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v so_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o business_n which_o will_v take_v mighty_o in_o this_o juncture_n nor_o will_v many_o reader_n much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o how_o i_o have_v drop_v the_o question_n or_o shrink_v away_o from_o my_o adversary_n and_o so_o a_o good_a journey_n to_o the_o drs_n ramble_v pen_n till_o i_o meet_v he_o next_o in_o the_o field_n where_o we_o fight_v last_o whither_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o certainty_n he_o have_v here_o undermine_v i_o do_v recall_v and_o challenge_v he_o the_o conclude_v section_n 84_o hitherto_o of_o doctor_n st_n sin_n of_o commission_n viz._n of_o his_o groundless_a and_o impertinent_a calumny_n his_o manifest_a falsehood_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o constant_a prevarication_n from_o the_o question_n in_o every_o respect_n and_o this_o quite_o through_o his_o whole_a answer_n his_o bad_a logic_n lay_v open_a in_o many_o instance_n his_o shift_n and_o evasion_n his_o paralogism_n cavil_n and_o contradiction_n now_o follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o fail_v to_o give_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o those_o argument_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o every_o particular_a will_v spread_v one_o universal_a blot_n over_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o his_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n i_o allege_v to_o prove_v they_o or_o other_o particular_a omission_n charge_v upon_o he_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o 85._o to_o begin_v with_o my_o first_a catholic_n letter_n or_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n why_o may_v we_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a reason_n how_o mr._n t_n come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v 4._o this_o be_v of_o such_o special_a concern_v and_o lay_v so_o precise_a a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o change_v his_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o mr._n it_o be_v convince_a reason_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o p._n 3.4_o into_o his_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n p._n 16._o why_o do_v he_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o mr._n g._n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v protestant_n have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n 4.5_o when_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o show_v they_o have_v but_o instead_o of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o carriage_n of_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n first_n letter_n p._n 7._o which_o put_v the_o proof_n upon_o mr._n g._n and_o then_o to_o turn_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o point_n 6.7_o into_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o show_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v those_o point_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v that_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o our_o proof_n that_o mr._n g._n have_v by_o do_v his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o same_o time_n perform_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o 8._o viz._n prove_v that_o doctor_n st_n church_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o its_o faith_n why_o conceal_v he_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a give_v by_o we_o ibid._n but_o take_v it_o purposely_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o then_o rally_v upon_o it_o 8.9_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o our_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n declare_v by_o we_o to_o mean_v the_o believe_v still_a the_o same_o which_o have_v forestall_v his_o ill-grounded_a descant_n upon_o they_o p._n 108.109_o and_o why_o no_o regard_n to_o that_o most_o important_a conditional_a proposition_n but_o start_v aside_o to_o way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o by_o not_o follow_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v assert_n and_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n 33.34.35_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o our_o several_a reason_n bring_v against_o his_o intolerable_o bad_a logic_n show_v at_o large_a from_o many_o head_n the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n as_o impugned_a by_o his_o instance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o zeno_n deny_v of_o motion_n which_o reason_n have_v prevent_v and_o utter_o defeat_v his_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o it_o here_o why_o nothing_o to_o the_o unavoidable_a force_n of_o our_o argument_n 18._o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v self-evident_a that_o tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v his_o palpable_a prevarication_n from_o the_o whole_a question_n lay_v out_o at_o large_a &_o prove_v against_o he_o 21.22_o p._n 21.22_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n show_v absolute_a certainty_n &_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 23._o why_o do_v he_o no_o where_o distinguish_v himself_o &_o his_o protestant_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n own_v the_o same_o common_a rule_n 25.26_o by_o show_v we_o by_o what_o particular_a mean_n he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v and_o thence_o difference_v from_o they_o by_o his_o have_v some_o particular_a rule_n or_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o most_o earnest_o press_v upon_o he_o over_o and_o over_o and_o